KOK SERIES OF SOCIAL AND STRATEGICAL RESEARCHES: 9

THE MASSACRES THE ARMENIANS COMMITTED IN AD AM PROVINCE AND THE FRENCH-ARMENIAN RELATIONS

Yusuf Ziya BILDIRICI

Ankara 1999 FOREWORD

Various states have been established in Anatolia, from the earliest periods of history, and civilizations have found a medium for development. Due to the very special characteristics of Anatolia, a land which has nurtured notable individuals in many fields, has aroused the desire of nations to be connected to it.

The Armenians, who had suffered from the hardships of exile under the Bildirici, Yusuf Ziya Romans, Byzantines and Sasanids, have been forced to fight in wars and The Massacres the Armenians Committed in Province usually were treated like third-class citizens, also claim that they have a and the French - Armenian Relations right on large part of Anatolia from the points of history, politics and culture. Published by © KOKSAV - KOK SOCIAL AND STRATEGICAL RESEARCH As part of their effort to disintegrate the and gain FOUNDATION control of its territories, the imperialist powers backed and continuously provoked the Armenians, a community of people of mixed origins living on ISBN: 975-7430-21-8 land known as -- a term used only to denote a geographic location

Turgut Reis Caddesi 7/5 Tandogan - -- and provided them with a basis of support for these claims. Tel: (0 312) 212 99 03 • Fax: 212 99 03 - 215 32 74 Among the non-Moslems in the Ottoman state, the Armenians, known Web: http://www.koksav.org.tr as the " Loyal Community ", had benefited the most from the opportunities E-Mail: koksav @ koksav.org.tr. which the state provided and had grown prosperous. However, misled by First published the false promises of their Western friends, they rose up against the state and began to break away from the Turkish community prior to the Second Printed in by SISTEM OFSET, 1999 Constitutional period. The Armenian rebellion movements started in Eastern Anatolia under the guidance of committeemen of Caucasian origin In the fourth part, the national resistance movement initiated by the and spread to the capital, , and inevitably led to the massacre of Turks to free the country's territory from enemy occupation and enemy Turks. oppression is taken up as well as the part played by the government of the Turkish Grand National Assembly in the struggle in the region, and. as a It was the Armenians who fought in the front line against the Ottoman result of this, the liberation of the Adana region. soldiers during , and again it was Armenians who committed massacres, that had seldom been seen in history, against defenseless While examining the subject as objectively as possible, we have used the Turkish civilians who were living behind the battlefront. available scientific data to bring to light the issues which are currently being exploited. The Armenians, whose ancestors had been massacred and exiled as punishment for their disloyalty to their sovereigns in ancient Anatolia, were I wish to express my thanks to my esteemed teacher, Prof. Dr. Azmi subjected to " sending and emigration " by the Ottoman state because of Siislu, Assoc. Prof. Dr. Abdulkadir Yuvali, Assist. Prof. Dr. Yilmaz Kurt, their treason to the state during, the time of war and because of the researcher and friend Cezmi Yurtsever -- all of whose opinions helped me massacres they had committed. so much in the course of the research -- as well as to members of the General Staffs Office for Military History and Strategic Studies' Archives The violence that they have carried out during the years of National and of the National Library -- who generously assisted me -- and to my Struggle in Qukurova which dimensions that surprised Russia, Britain and fellow countrymen of Adana who provided me unhesitatingly with France, which these states deceived the Armenians that caused bloodshed in Anatolia by promising them to establish a state. information.

This work is based on a study of the Yusuf Ziya BILDiRiCi " adventurous " past of the Armenians in Anatolia, their relationship with the French, the massacres they committed in Adana and its surroundings. In conducting the research, advantage was taken of all available means including documents in the archives, relevant sources and eye-witnesses’ testimony.

The study consists of four main parts. The subject is introduced with an analysis of the origin of the Armenians and the concept of Armenia and the dimensions of other nations' policies regarding the Armenians were determined.

In the first part, the beginning of organized Armenian rebellions, including the events which occurred in Adana, have been listed.

In the second part, attention has been focused on the riots and massacres which the Armenians committed during World War I to waste the lime of Ottoman army and on their emigration.

In the third part, the historical interests of the expansionist powers in Adana and its environs have been examined. French - Armenian relations arc touched upon, and the wilderness committed by the Armenians in the coursc of the years of occupation have been set forth. ABBREVIATIONS

a.g.d. above - mentioned digest

a.g.e. above - mentioned book (the above mentioned publication)

A.U.S.B.F. Ankara University, School of Political Sciences

ATASE Military History and Strategic Studies Division OF Turkish General Staff

Bkz. See

c. Volume

Qev. Translated by

Dos. File

Fih. List, catalogue number

Haz. Prepared by

HTVD War History Documents Digest

H.U.S.B.E. Hacettepe University, Social Sciences Institute

I.A. Islamic Encyclopedia

I.U.S.B.E. Istanbul University, Social sciences Institute

K1 File number

Sh. Page

TBMM The Turkish Grand National Assembly

T.I.T.E. The Turkish Reform History Institute

T.I.H.IV The Turkish War of Independence, the IVth southern front vd and continuance

Yay. Published by CONTENTS

FOREWORD...... I ABBREVIATIONS...... V CONTENTS...... 1

INTRODUCTION A GENERAL VIEW OF TURKISH - ARMENIAN RELATIONS I. ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF THE ARMENIANS...... 5 II. ARMENIAN EM IGRATIONS...... 15 III. TURKISH - ARMENIAN RELATIONS...... 22

CHAPTER ONE

TURKISH AND ARMENIAN RELATIONS IN OTTOMAN...... 39 STATE AND ADANA EVENTS A. TURKISH AND ARMENIAN RELATIONS TILL 1908...... 39 B. TURKISH AND ARMENIAN RELATIONS IN THE PERIOD OF 1908 TO 1914...... 57 1- 1909 ADANA EVENTS...... 57 2- DORTYOL EVENTS...... 64 3- THE RESULTS OF 1909 ADANA AND DORTYOL EVENTS...... 66

CHAPTER TWO

TURKISH- ARMENIAN RELATIONS AND EVENT OF EMIGRATION IN THE WORLD W A R ...... 78 A. TURKISH - ARMENIAN RELATIONS IN THE BEGINNING OF WAR.... 78 B. TURKISH- ARMENIAN RELATIONS DURING THE W A R ...... 78 C. EVENT OF EMIGRATION...... 93 D. RESULTS OF THE EVENT OF EMIGRATION...... 95

CHAPTER THREE

POST- WAR- TURKISH- FRENCH- ARMENIAN RELATIONS IN QUKUROVA...... 100 A. ESTABLISHMENT OF THE LIGHTNING ARMIES...... 101 B. ARMISTICE OF MONDROS AND MUSTAFA KEMAL PASHA’S ACTIVITIES IN AD A N A...... 104 C. BRITISH INTERESTS IN QUKUROVA...... 108 D. FRENCH INTERESTS IN QUKUROVA AND 3. The Second Session and Pozanti Becames a Center of Province ...... 219 TURKISH - ARMENIAN RELATIONS...... И З 4. Pozanti Declaretion...... 222 E. FRENCH ARMY ENTERING TO QUKUROVA AND B. THE SECOND CONGRESS IN POZANTI...... 224 MASSACRES BY ARMENIANS...... 124 C. BATTLES AFTER THE CONGRESSES...... 229 1. OCCUPATION OF ADANA...... 124 1. Kovanba§i Battle...... 229 2. ARMENIAN MASSACRES IN ADANA...... 132 2. The Battles of Kanligegit...... 230 a. Events of 1919...... 132 3. The Battle in Fadil...... 231 b. Armenian massacres in Adana until 20 day - agreement...... 139 III. ANKARA AGREEMENT AND RESCUE OF ADANA...... 232 c. Events after the 20 day armistice...... 150 A. Ankara Agreem ent...... 232 d. Massacre in Kahyaoglu...... 152 B. The Establishment of Adana and Around Command...... 240 e. The Tragedy of Camili...... 157 C. The French Discharge from Qukurova...... 241 f. Massacre of Karakilise...... 163 1. Turkish Delegate Accepts Surrender of Adana...... 241 g. The event of kag - kag (Run - Run)...... 170 2. Turkish Army Enters Adana...... 242 h. Massacre in Oven ...... 173 i. Massacre in Kalekilise...... l^ 4 CONCLUSION...... 244 SUM M ARY...... 248 CHAPTER FOUR A. ARCHIVES...... 249 B. PRINTED DOCUMENTS...... 250 STRUGGLES TO RESCUE ADANA...... 200 C. REPORTS...... 250 I. RESISTANCE ATTEMPTS TO SAVE AD A N A...... 200 D. MEMOIRS...... 250 A. Beginning of the National Resistance M ovem ent...... 200 E. NEW SPAPERS...... 251 B. Establishment of the Adana Front...... 202 F. MAGAZINES - NEWSPAPERS OF REPORTS - ALMANACS...... 252 C. Battles in the R egion...... 2^4 G. STUDIES...... 253 1. Hacikiri and Belemedik Battles...... 204 H. ARTICLES AND LETTER SERIES...... 260 2. The first Kavaklihan Battle...... 204 I. INTERVIEW S...... 262 3. The Secand Kavaklihan Battle...... 205 ANNEXES ...... 263 4. Rescue of Pozanti...... 2°5 D. Making of a 20 Days Armistice with the French and other Political Events...... 206 E. Battles After the 20 Days Armistice...... 208 1. Tarsus Gardens B attle...... 2°8 2. Battle of Kemberhoytigii...... 209 3. Yerba§i Battle...... 210 4. Ta§gi Battle...... 2 ^ 5. Doganbeyli, Saimbeyli and §ar Battles...... 2i2 II. TBMM GOVERNMENT PUTS THEIR FORCE OVER THE REGION ....218 A. THE FIRST CONGRESS IN POZANTI...... 218 1. Arrival of Mustafa Kemal Pasha in Pozanti...... 218 2. The First Session of the Congress...... 219 INTRODUCTION

A GENERAL VIEW OF TURKISH-ARMENIAN RELATIONS

I. ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF THE ARMENIANS

Although historically a geographical area named Armenia existed, this did not belong to the people known as Armenians1. A region limited in a specific way is not a state, but is a geographical term. The name of this region which comprises Eastern and Northeastern Anatolia which sources refer to as the Upper Land has nothing to do with the people called Armenians2.

Exactly like the people living in lands known as Pamphylia, , Paphlagonia and Cappadocia, people living in Armenia today are fitted to be Armenians3.

According to the Armenians, the region is divided into Greater and Smaller Armenia4. Greater Armenia is bordered on the north by the Black Sea and Georgia, in the west by the Kizilirmak River, in the east by Iran and the Caspian Sea and in the south by Iran and Iraq. Smaller Armenia is the land to the west of the Euphrates River. The Armenians also consider the areas to south of the Taurus Mountains and to north of the Mediterranean Sea which include Qukurova and Tarsus and which they call Cilicia to be Armenian territory5.

Although ancient Armenian historians considered the Armenians to be Urartians and claimed the word Armenia was derived from Urartian King

1 Kamuran Guriin, Ermcni Dosyasi (The Armenian File). Turkish History Institution Printing House. Ankara 1985, p. 10.

2 Alper Gazigiray, Osmanlilardan Giiinunuze kadar Vcstkalarla Ermcni Tcrorumm Kaynakla- ri (The Sources of the Armenian Terror Sinec Ottoman Times to Our Days With Documents). Istanbul 1982. p.36.

3 Kamuran Gurun. the above mentioned publication, p. 10.

4 Cemal Anadol. Tarihln I^igmda Ermcni Dosyasi (The Armenian File Under Ihe U^ht of (lie History), Turan Yaymlari.: I, Istanbul 1982. p. 18.

5 Mehmed Hocaoglu, Ar^lv Veslkalariyla Tarlhte Ermcni Mc/.altml vc Ermenilcr. (Armenian Atrocities and the Armenians in History With Documents from the Archives). Er-Tu print- house, Istanbul. 1976. p.l. Aramu, however, there is no connection whatsoever between the Armenians that he had been appointed by them to serve as trustee from 2200 to 800 and the Urartian civilization or Urartians. The equivalent in the Urartian B.C.io. language of Armenia, which is the name of a site in ancient Persia, is Other Armenian historians have said the name Armenia was given to the "Urmeniuhini"6. area bearing the same name also today long before the Armenians named In addition, the area which the Emirate of Ahlat covered at the time of it as Hayk's country or Hayasdan11. It is obvious from various aspects that the Mongols in the 13th century was converted into a province called such allegations are groundless. The essential point is that the Armenians Ermeniye although we do not run across that term after the mid - 14th came to the region from Pamir at the time of the great migrations.

century. The Romans' equivalent for Ermeniye was Armenia. In ancient The common opinion of historians on the origin of the Armenians is that times, however, the Armenians used to call themselves " Haik " and their the Armenian nation came into being after 675 B.C., following the merging country " Наук " or " Hayasdan of the local population with some Phrygian tribes which had settled in the Some Armenian historians claim the Armenians are descendants of area, and that no community known as Armenians existed before that tim e12. Наук, one of a child of Noah's son, Yasef. More recently, other historians have asserted that the Armenians are a branch of the Phrygians and that Armenians have a tradition of attributing superhuman power to their their history starts from the sixth and seventh centuries B.C., when the ancestors and when speaking of the past and they continue to make Armenians reached places where the Phrygians were settled. According to illusions of superhuman incidents which supposedly occurred. their common opinion, Noah's ark landed on Mount Ararat, and following According to some historians, the names Наук and Hayasdan13 were the the withdrawal of the water, Noah's sons and grandchildren who had general names given to areas called Armenia by the Hittites. It is clear that settled in the area multiplied and they left the region. At the same time in the 13th century, the Assyrians were not familiar with the Hittite term some of Yasef s sons settled in different areas around Mount Ararat; others, "Hayasa". Yensen, in his book "The Hittites and The Armenians", tries to tell however, chose to migrate toward Mesopotamia8. that " Hay " is an Armenian word. Yensen's work is a simple trial to base Armenian clergyman and historian, Movses Horentasi, begins the the origin of the Armenians on solid ground. Studies have revealed the history of the Armenians after the Great Flood of Noah happened in 2350 inaccuracy of this claim. Attempts of Mortman to read the Urartian scripts B.C. with Наук, the grandchild of Noah's grandchild and continues until in Armenian ended up in failure14. the region that was conquered by Alexander the Great, the King of Semsettin Sami states on Page 849 of his work " Kamus-ul A'lam " that Macedonia, in 235 B.C. He states that 60 of Hayk's grandchildren were the the Armenians living in Central Anatolia spoke Turkish and the only thing leaders of the Armenians during that time9. different about them was their religion and this gave him the reason to Some Armenian historians claim that Наук and his people arrived in think that their origins went back to the Capadocians and Phrygians. Armenia in 2200 B.C., confirm the presence of some patriarchs and kings

10 Kam uran Giiriin, the above mentioned publication, p. 13.

6 Kamuran Giiriin, the above mentioned publication, p. 10-13. 11 Esat Uras, Ermeniler vc Ermeni Meselesi (The Armenians and (he Armenian Question). Beige Publications, 2nd Publication. Istanbul, 1987, p.99. 7 Streck. " Ermeniye", I.A., V. IV., p.322: Cemal Anadol the above mentioned publication, p.

19-20. 12 Kam uran Giiriin, the above mentioned publication, p. 12-17.

8 Alper Gazigiray. the above mentioned publication, p.l 1-12. 13 The affix 'dan' at the end of the word is a preposition of Minor Asia origin. The actual radi­ cal is Hayasa. For further Information, see Esat Uras. the above mentioned publication, 9 ihsan Sakarya. Belgelerle Ermeni Sorunu (The Armenian gucstion With Documents), The p. 105. General Staff. A.T. A.S.E. Military History Publications, Genelkurmay Printing House, Ankara

1984, p.3. 14 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p.26-37, 40-42, 103. Some historians claim that the Armenians were originally Hittites living map of Switzerland, look for the region of Grions. Piz Err is located between in north of Syria and within Cilicia in the sixth century B.C. and they Piz Jvibin and SI. Moritz. " According to the author, the Turks and the migrated to the Aras River area and settled in the region belonging to the Asians use the word Erineni for Armenian. Er and man means the man who comes from Er, from the earth17. Urartus. Other historians defend the view that the Armenians are а Наук - Armen It can be deducted from the preceding information that from ancient community which emerged as a result of the Hays (Наук) coming from the times a specific area has been defined with the name Armenia. The south and settling in the Urartu region, mixing with the Armens who had community which we call Armenians came to this region from the west. come to Anatolia from the west after crossing the Danube River and the Their date of arrival in the area is estimated as being the sixth century B.C. at the earliest. However, they may not have come there until the beginning Straits15. of the fourth century B.C. This point is not clear yet. One thing which is No consistent opinion regarding the first beginning period of Armenian definitely known is that Armenians were present in that area during history exists among Western and Armenian scientists and historians. Alexander the Great's expedition to Anatolia in 331 B.C. At that time the Armenian historians, the majority of whom were clergymen, have tried to Armenians were a community living in an Iranian Drovinee whose tailor the ancestors of the Armenians to fit in with Biblical stories and have indeDendence18 was taken awav. altered most of the ancient tales and traditions to conform with their By defeating the forces of Darius III, the ruler of the Achamenicts, at theory that the Armenians are descended from Наук. The same has been Arbela (Erbil) in 325 B.C.‘s, the armies of Alexander the Great ended the done regarding the ruling dynasties. Kiyanian dynasty of Iran. The areas where the Armenians lived became a The region comprising Erivan, Gokgegol, Nahcivan, the north of Rumiye part of the Macedonian Kingdom and were divided up among Alexander 1 he Lake and Mako region where the Armenians first lived was called Urartu by Great's generals after his deaths the Assyrians, Ararat by the Hebrews and Harminap by the Aramaeans. On After the battle of Issos2* the areas where the Armenians lived passed the inscriptions of Darius, the word Armenia - Arminia (the Upper Lands) into the hands of the Selefkiis. When King Antiochus of Macedonia was has been used when referring to the region. Therefore, the term Armenia is defeated by the Romans in 190 - 189 B.C., General Artaxias, who had been only a geographical name. The Armenians too are the people who live there. assigned by Antiochus to be the of Eastern Anatolia, and General The names Hay and Hayasa, which the Armenians use for themselves and Zadriades, who had been assigned to govern the regions of , which the the areas in which they live are general terms which were used by the Armenians later called Smaller Armenia, Divrigi, Arapkir, , Mara§, Hittites for the locations where the Armenians lived and are derived from Saimbeyli and , proclaimed their independence22. the Hittite word "Hatio"16.

Ruppen Courian has interesting views on the origin of the Armenians." The Armenians are the ancient residents of present-day Switzerland. The 17 Kamuran Giiriin. the above mentioned publication, p. 17. Romanche language does not differ much from Armenian. Although words ,H Kamuran Guriiii. the above mentioned publication, p. 1 7. and expressions have been subjected to deformation with the mixing of 19 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p.42; ihsan Sakarya. the above mentioned publication, on page 5; .325 13.C.. Kamuran Curtin, (he above mentioned publication, p. 18 syllables and words taken from the languages of neighbouring countries, in states the date as 33 1 B.C. essence the harmony of both languages are the same. Have a look at the 20 ihsan Sakarya, the above mentioned publication, p.5 : Kamuran Gunin, the above men­ tioned publication, p.23.

21 ipsos or Issos, is an area situated East of Nur mountains, between Syria and Qukurova. >5 ihsan Sakarya. the above mentioned publication, p.4. See: ihsan Sakarya, the above mentioned publication, p.5.

22 ihsan Sakarya, the above mentioned publication, p.5. The weak rule of the Selefkus over the land where the Armenians lived Christianity had partially spread among the people in Armenia, which was terminated by the conquest of the area by the Parthians in 150 B.C. 23 was a battlefield for Romans and Iranians. The Armenians were, 0 11 the one Arsak, the founder of the Parthian state, was of the Parni tribe of Saka hand, subjected to Orthodoxy imposed by Rome and, on the other, to the Turks, descendants of the Oguz and Turcoman branches of the Turkic fire-worshipping of the Sasanids. people. When Yezdcerd II, one of Christianity's worst enemies, ascended the After becoming the leader of the Armenians24, Arsak, who was a throne of Iran in 440 A.D., he was determined to hinder the spread of Parthian, established the E§kaniyan dynasty25, which is known as Christianity and to force Christians to accept the religion Mazdeism. He Ar§aguni. Arsak reigned for 21 years, and after his death he was was victorious in the battle waged against Rome for the achievement of his succeeded by his son, Arsak the Great. Arsak extended the boundaries of goals. his country by bringing the region of Syria as well as the Caucasian and Caspian kingdoms under his domination and established a state called the Under pressure from the Sasanids, some Armenians accepted Mazdeism while others asked for help from the Romans. The indifference displayed Kingdom of Greater Armenia26. by Rome to this request increased the animosity which the Armenians The kings of Ar§aguni were able to maintain their presence in the region already felt for the Romans. by skilfully pursuing wise policies against the increasingly stronger Arsasids in Iran and the Romans in the West. The Roman general, Pompe, The region where the Armenians lived was ruled for 583 years, from 150 invaded Armenia in 66 B.C. After that date Armenia changed hands B.C. to 433 A.D. except for short gaps, by the Ar§aguni dynasty, sometimes according to the position of the struggle between the Romans and the independent but most of the time dependent upon and under the protection of the Romans, Parthians, Iranians or Byzantines. In spite of the Sasanids. Sasanids1 forcing the Armenians did not leave Christianity28. Arsasidian sovereignty over Armenia began when the Roman general, Crassus, was defeated at and died on the battlefield in May 53 B.C. The Romans considered Armenians to be potential enemies rather than Antoine, intending to take revenge for this defeat, marched through being concerned about the independence of the Armenians and they Armenia to Iran in 36 B.C. and was defeated. He had the Armenian Prince, wanted to control the land which was a suitable castle against the Artavazde III killed whom he saw as responsible for the defeat. He also Sasanids. ordered his soldiers to pillage Armenia.27 The Christian Armenians could not maintain the close relationship that they had in the past with the Roman Church because the Armenian Church had chosen to become Gregorian. The Romans disliked this 23 jhsan Sakarya, the above mentioned publication p.5 ; Esat Uras, the above mentioned pub­ independence and displayed animosity towards the Armenians. lication. p.43. 24 This dynasty Is mentioned in the history as the Little Arsaks. They ruled in the area As a result of agreements between the Sasanids and the Romans during between the Caspian Sea and the Euphrates river. The Great Arsaks lived 225 to 226 B.C. in the reign of Julian in 363 A.D. and Theodosius II in 440 A.D., the Western the Horassan- Iran- Iraq region. Dede Korkut Oguzname indicates that both dynasties are part of Armenia was left to the Romans and the Eastern part to the from the Central Asia. See Sadt Koga§, Tarih Boyunca Ermeniler ve Turk-Ermeni Iliskileri (The Armenians and the Turklsh-Armenian Relations in the Course of History). Ankara 1967, p. 26. Sasanids. The region remained under the influence of both the Romans and

25 Though this state was called the Armenian Kingdom, it emerges that its populace was the Sasanids. The Romans appointed governors called " Curopalate " to rule extremely heterogenuous that the King's family was Asian. The reason for calling this state as their region while the Sasanids allowed the Armenian Kingdom to survive, Armenian kingdom and its populacc Armenian is the designation the region, the upper lands. but they forced them to do whatever they wanted. See Sadi Koea§. the above mentioned publication, p.26.

26 ihsan Sakarya, the above mentioned publication, p. 5: Sadi Ko

publication, p.26. 2« Sadi Koc,;^. the above mentioned publication, p.30-31, ihsan Sakarya, the above mentioned 27 Kamuran Giiriin. the above mentioned publication, p. 18. publication, p.6. This situation continued until the fall of the Ar§aguni dynasty in 43329. lo make use of the clashes between the feudal lords. Byzantium, on the The Armenians, who had lost their independence, were once again ruled by contrary, destroyed the feudal system in order to establish a central governors appointed by the Romans and the Sasanids30. authority and dispersed the local population, together with the feudal lords, to other parts of the country35. The Sasanid governors, known as " marzban ". banned Christianity from their territory and forced the Armenians to convert to Zoroastrianism31. In 639, Islamic armies, which had advanced as far as Byzantine and Iranian countries, began raiding the areas where Armenians lived. An It was possible for the Armenians to gain their independence from the Islamic force charged with the conquest of El-Cezire during the reign of Sasanids when the Emperor Firuz lost his life and the battle against the Caliph Omar entered and conquered Armenia. Eftalits in 484. Prince Vahan Mamikonyan32 succeeded in gaining Sasanide administratorship of Armenia. This period of relief did not last long. The biggest raid on Armenia which placed it under Moslem rule occurred However, upon Vahan Mamikonyan’s death during a battle with the Huns, during the reign of Caliph Osman. Syrian Governor Muaviye had given duty and once again the region came under the Sasanids' dominance33. to Habib bin Miisleme to conquer Armenia. This commander had conquered Erzurum, besides he demolished the reinforced Byzantine army. These dates coincided with the period in which the relationship between Dwin, the capital of Armenia was conquered. the Greek Church and the Armenian Church had deteriorated. Starting from this time, Byzantine rule was replaced with that of Rome, and they The Armenians agreed to recognise Islamic sovereignty and to pay taxes. embarked on a policy aimed a t" eliminating all Armenians " from the region The Moslems allowed the Armenians freedom of religion and of of Armenia under their control. The heads of the feudal clans were removed conscience36. and Byzantine officials were assigned instead of them34. ^ order to avoid a second Arab invasion, Armenian Governor Sempad At the time of the Sasanids, the Armenian feudal system in the found it suitable to pay large sums of taxes to the Moslems and to geographical area called Armenia was divided into two as the noble class, recognise the soverignity of Caliph Omar and later Osman in lieu of the feudal lords and minor nobles or the freedmen. Byzantine Emperor. This made Emperor Constans II sad, to whom the Armenians had given an oath of loyalty, went to Armenia intending to force There were approximately 50 feudal lords. Each of these lords, were it into submission to him. He decided to demolish the entire Armenia; independent principalities, and these large families were of different however, the religious leader, Nerses III, was able to calm down the origins. It is claimed that the Kamsarakans were of Parthian origin, the emperor. Mamikonians came from Central Asia, the Bagratunis were of Jewish origin, the Ardzrunis were Syrian and the Siunis were of pure Armenian In 657, the Armenians fed up with being squeezed by the Byzantines origin. The Sasanids had maintained this feudal system as it were, in order because of religious differences, asked for and received Muaviye's approval to become under Islam37 dependence.

20 The date of downfall of the Ar§aguni Dynasty is given as 433 A.C. by Esat Uras. the above Even though the Moslems had treated them so well, the Armenians mentioned publication, p.66, by ihsan Sakarya. the above mentioned publication, p.5, and as engaged in acts of treachery whenever the opportunity arose. Prince 429 A.C. by Alper Gazigiray, the above mentioned publication, p.21. prepared an assassination to the Moslem governor. In spite of the 30 Ihsan Sakarya, the above mentioned publication, p.6, Esat Uras, the above mentioned pub­ lication, p.87; Kamuran Giiriin, the above mentioned publication, p. 19.

31 Alper Gazigiray. the above mentioned publication, p.21. 15 Kamuran Giiriin. (lie above mentioned publication, p.20-21.

32 Sadi Koca§,the above mentioned publication, p.30. 3« Esat Uras. the above mentioned publication.p.71; Sadi Кое:»:?, the above mentioned publi­ cation.:р.З 1: Kamuran Giiriin, the above mentioned publication, p.2 1. 33 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p.68. 37 Esat Uras. the above mentioned publication., p.71-72. 34 Kamuran Guriin, the above mentioned publication, p.20. Armenians’ deceitfulness. Caliph Mutasim, exhibiting a high degree of In short, the Moslems displayed tolerance towards their subjects, tolerance and forgiveness, appointed one of Sempad’s close relatives as providing the Armenian princes with titles and enabling them to be governor. crowned in prestigious ceremonies44. The first century under Moslem administration and domination, in spite of the destructive battles, was a Regardless of the good treatment they had received, the Armenians period of prosperity for both national and cultural development. When the rioted in Sasun and assassinated Governor Yusuf. The Caliph sent an army Byzantines replaced the Abbasids in the 970's, this situation would under the command of Buga the Greats* to punish these fierce Armenians. change45. The Turkish commander first suppressed the uprising in the Sasun - Mu§ region. He caught Ashot trying to riot in the region of Van and sent him to As far as we could learn from relevant sources, in the geographic area called Armenia, there once lived a community of unknown roots whom we Baghdad39. now call Armenians. No information is available as to their number or After these incidents, Armenia was administered by Moslem governors where they lived in the region46. for many years. The Armenian feudal lords were in a continuous state of clash with each other. In 1885, Achot, a member of the Bagradit family, Even if the Armenians claim having had various kings in the emerged victorious from the civil war and Caliph El-Mutemed sent him the geographical area and having been sovereign there, no support for this claim exists. The Armenians never had an independent administration of royal garments". their own. The kings in this region were the decreed rulers of the Roman In this way, for the first time since 430, an Armenian prince assumed Empire and its successors, the Byzantine and Iranian empires. The leadership of all of Armenia. In Armenia, however, peace and security had Armenians paid tax sometimes to one, sometimes to the other, and in no way been" secured, and the Moslem governors succeeded in imposing sometimes to both. If we consider that the Armenian nation was never their authority and in preventing the Bagradiths4°” from carrying out the independent, that it never made its presence felt and that even their kings uprisings41" they attempted from time to time. were of Iranian origin; we can see the reality that the Armenians lived under the domination of other nations throughout their history and were unable In contrast to the Byzantines and Iranians, who forced the Armenians to to establish an independent state4?. change their religion and sects4* and tried to direct the feudal system in

Armenia in line with their interests and their ethnic cleansing policies, the II. ARMENIAN EMIGRATIONS Moslems allowed the Armenians to practice their religion and use their own As it will be understood from various sources, the region where the language. The Moslems found it appropriate to impose only taxes on the Armenians lived was a passageway for people and armies on the move, and Armenians as a requirement of their dependence43. because it was a crossroad, it was the scene of mass migrations and since the beginning of civilization, numerous people coming from various places

38 The Turkish commander who was sent by the Abbasl state on to Babek and was a friend of settled there.

Af§in. S e e: Mehmed Hocaoglu. the above mentioned publication.p.8. 39 Mehmet Hocaoglu, the above mentioned publication, p.8. 40 Bagradithes or Pakradunil were of Jewish origin. See-. Esat Uras, the above irientionc pu ^ Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p.77; Sadi Коса?, the above mentioned publi­ lication,p.78. cation, p.31. 41 Esat Uras. the above mentioned publlcat>on.p.73-74; Kamuran Gurun. the above men­ A-' Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p.78. tioned publication, p. 21-22. 42 Mehmed Hocaoglu, the above mentioned publication, p.7-8. Esat Uras, the above mentioned publicalion.p.42-43; Kamuran Guriin, the above men­ tioned publication, p.23. 43 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p.71: ihsan Sakarya. the above mentioned publication, p.7; Kamuran Gurun, the above mentioned publication,p.21. 17 Kamuran Gurun. the above mentioned publication, p. 22-24. After their conversion to Christianity, the Armenians, who originally had Emperor Justinian II tried to change the nationalities of the Armenians been fire- worshippers, were banished to the Iranian interiors by the who were divided bv him into scattered communities53. Prisoners of war Sasanid rulers. After destroying many cities, §apur II transferred 70,000 and people from other parts of tlie empire were brought in, to replace the Armenians to Parthia48. local population which had been transferred to Thrace54,

In the fifth century, religious wars started between the Sasanids and the A long war between Byzantium and the Sasanids during the reign of Armenians. The Armenians were taken as prisoners of war and were Emperor Maurice (582 - 602) ended with the definite defeat of the Sasanids, banished by the Sasanids to the regions of Parthia, Bacteria, Hyrcania, Byzantium gained control over most of Armenia. The Zanga and Garnigay Mazenderan, Horasan, Ni§abur and Hoziston. Approximately, 500,000 rivers were agreed upon as the borders between the two states. In the Armenian prisoners from Van and Ardeshad were sent to the Iranian occupied territories "the policy of ethnic cleansing of Armenians" interiors49. continued55. In 582, the emperor transferred many Armenians to Thrace where they were formed into battalions and used them to fight against the Following the crushing defeat of the Armenians, who refused to Avars56. renounce Christianity, by Yezdgerd II (reigned 440-457) on June 2, 451, The Byzantines' policy for dispersing the Armenians to various regions many Armenians were massacred. Thousands of Armenians were exiled to was harsher than the that of the Sasanids. " The policy of banishment Iran50. In the course of clashes with the rebellious Armenians, the Sasanids immigration of Armenians " continued without losing its speed in the eighth sent their prisoners to Parthia, Bactria, Hyrcania, Mazenderan, Horasan, century. After conquering Erzurum, Constantine V Copronyim ordered the Ni§abur and Hozistan51 regions. pillaging of the city and the dispersal of all the Armenians to various places Following the partitioning of the region called Armenia by Eastern Rome throughout the empire57.

and the Sasanids, the Byzantine emperors who replaced Rome did The Byzantines arrested the Armenian Catholicoi and priests and sent everything they could to have the Armenians represented through the them to Byzantium. Driven by their hate of the Armenians because of their Greeks. Upon prohibiting the use of the , the choice of sect, Byzantium contined to exterminate them. On the one hand, recognition of the religious leaders' rights over the Armenians were the Byzantines were forcing the Armenians to convert to their own sect, and abolished. on the other, were completely ignoring the concepts of freedom of religion and conscience. The Armenian princes became the slaves of the Armenians were sent into exile especially after the Council of Chaldoine Byzantines58. in 452 in an effort to solve the religious disputes in the matter of faith and to counter the influence of the Church as well as to abolish their national The Moslem occupation of Armenia from the end of the seventh century consciousness52. to the mid - 1 1 th century opened a new era in Armenian - Syrian relations. During the first raids in 639 and 640, the Moslems moved the inhabitants

48 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p.57-66; Halil Mctin. Tiirkiye nin Siyasi 53 Sadi Ko<,'aij, (he above luenlioncd publication, p.3 1. Tarihinde Ermeniler ve Ermeni Olaylari (The Armenians and the Armenian-related Events in the Political History of Turkey). M.E.B. publications : 2437, Istanbul 1992, p.25. 54 Kamuran Giiriin, the above mentioned publication.]).20. Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p. 623. 49 Halil Metin. the above mentioned publication, p.26. 55 Kamuran Giiriin. the above mentioned publication, p.20. 50 Esat Uras. the above mentioned publication p.67-68. 5U Reside K. Demir. the above mentioned publication, p. 15 51 Halil Metin, the above mentioned publication, p.26.

52 Ne§ide K. Demir, Turki\t;nin Ermeni Mesclesi, 3rcl Edition, Hlilbc Publications, Ankara 57 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p.623.

1982. p. 15. 58 Mehmed Hocaoglu. the above mentioned publication, p.7. of Armenia to land near the Euphrates River, particularly to Edessa to work in agriculture and to fight in military units against the Bulgarians (modern ), Antioch (modern ) and Northern Syria. For the and the Hungarians, and implemented the largest Armenian emigration in victims of the religious forcing policies of the Byzantines and Sasanids, the history64. His successors followed the same policy because they had Moslem countries became a paradise. learned from experience that it was unwise to trust the Armenians65.

From 711 to 713, authorization was granted for a large Armenian The Armenians hated the Byzantine administration. Even though the migrant group, which had been emigrated from Anatolia by Emperor Byazantine garrisons occupied the borders, there was an unhappy Phillipicus for failing to comply with Greek Orthodox beliefs, to settle in populace within these borders who posed a real danger to the exact Armenia and Northern Syria. Most of these Armenians were assigned to implementation of the empire's laws. As they were exempt frorn the units stationed in the Taurus Mountains and on the border with obligations of citizenship, they were spreading lawlessness and disorder Mesopotamia as a del. use against Byzantine raids59. throughout the empire. The Byzantine military commander and intelligent state leaders who were not as involved in military matter as the emperor It is not known which of the lords in the region, where a feudal order were wary of having a non-conformist minority and forming of a possible prevailed, were of Armenian or of other origin60. Four separate Armenian problem among the empire's subjects which would damage the principalities existed in Armenia towards the end of the ninth century and country's unity66. Byzantium began a gradual invasion of the region that put an end to all of the principalities towards 1045. After that date the Oguz Turks began The administrative linking of the Armenian and Georgian kingdoms in Eastern Anatolia to Byzantium did not bring the expected results because raiding the region61. of the succession to the throne of weak emperors which also paved the way Political unity could not be established in Vaspuragan, a region for Seljuk invasions and conquests67. extending from the Lake Van to Batumi, because of the ongoing The Victory of Malazgirt was another significant event which caused an disagreements in the region. In the 10th century, with the intention of increase in Armenian migration. When the gates of Anatolia opened to a placing the Armenians under the direct control of Byzantium, Emperor flood of Turks, the Armenians, fleeing from Turkish raids, took refuge in the Basil II came to Eastern Anatolia, put an end to the rebellious activities of Taurus Mountains, along the shores of the Euphrates River and in Central the Armenians at Vaspuragan and annexed it62. and Southern Anatolia68. In accordance with the Byzantines' traditional policy, the emperor forced Having lived for centuries in settlements dispersed throughout the area, the emigration of the 40,000 Armenians who lived in the region to and the Armenians were unable to resist the struggle the powerful states were as well as to the city of Kayseri and its environments63. The emperor, who waging. Seeing no possibility for them to live as a state, a majority of the sent thousands of Armenians to Thrace, Macedonia, Teselia and Bulgaria Armenians followed in the way of those Armenians who had previously settled in the Qukurova region69.

59 Esat Uras. the above mentioned publication, p.77-78; Kamuran Giiriin, the above men­ tioned publication, p.25; Mehmed Hocaoglu, the above mentioned publication, p.3-8. 64 Nc§lde K. Dcmlr, the above mentioned publication, p. 15-16; Esat Uras, the above men­ 60 Kamuran Giiriin, the above mentioned publication, p.23-24. tioned publication, p.623. 61 See Esat Uras , the above mentioned publication, p.23-77; Kamuran Giiriin, the above 05 Steven Runclman. the above mentioned publication. Vol. I, p.24. mentioned publication, p.23-24. 6G Steven Runclman. the above mentioned publication. Vol. 1., p.27. 62 Steven Runclman. Hagh Seferleri Tarihi (History of the Crusades), translated by Fikret 67 All Sevim, p. 14, the above mentioned publication. I§iltan. Vol. 1. T.T.K. (Turkish History Institution) Printing House. Ankara, 1989. p.27 ; Ali Sevim, Genel Qizgileriyle Selguklu-Ermeni ili§kilerl (The Seljukian Armenian Relations in GH Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p.78; Ceinal Anadol. the above mentioned pub­ General Outlines). Turkish History Institution. Printing House. Ankara, 1983, p.8-10. lication, p.34.

63 Ali Sevim. the above mentioned publication, p.9-10. 69 Sadi Ko(;a$, the above mentioned publication, p.32-33. The sudden collapse of Byzantine sovereignty in Anatolia enabled the In agreements made in 1247 and 1253, Armenian King Hcttun I of Armenians to establish small principalities along the shores of the Qukurova accepted the sovereignty of tiie Mongols, who passed through Euphrates River and in the regions of Malatya, Qukurova, and Armenia on their way to Anatolia in the first half of the 13lh century. In Urfa, and they began to increase in numbers. 1260, the Mameluks defeated the Mongols. The weakening of the latter Rupen, who was the head of a group of migrants, declared independence made the Armenians an open target for Mameluk raids. The Mameluks in 1080 and established in the Taurus Mountains and founded the most invaded Qukurova in 1266 and took the Armenians who remained there to important and longest lasting of the Armenian principalities70. Egypt with them74.

This principality constituted a turning point in the development of Until 1342, the Armenians in Qukurova were ruled by the descendants relations with Urfa, Antioch, Trablus Frank principalities, which had been of the Rupen and Hetum dynasties. Leon IV, the last prince of the Hetum established immediately after the Crusades, and the Latin Kingdom of dynasty, did not have a male inheritor, so the right to rule was transferred Jerusalem as well as for the future of the Armenians in Syria. to Guy de Lusignan, nephew of King Henry II of Cyprus. Consequently, the Armenian princes' sovereignty over Qukurova passed to a French family75. During the reign of Prince Leon II (1187 -1219), with the gradual decline of the Latin hegemony in the Middle East, the situation of the Qukurova In 1375, Sis76 (modern Kozan), the Armenians' administrative and Armenian principality (1187 - 1219) improved immensely. German religious center, fell to the Mameluks. After the occupation of Sis, the Emperor Henry VI and Pope Celestine III sent the prince a royal crown. Mameluks took 40,000 Armenian prisoners away with them. Some of the Thus, the Armenians became the rulers of a region which extended from captives were settled in Aleppo77. After a 300 - year political presence, the shores of the Mediterranean to the Amanoses. The transitional Armenian rule in Qukurova was ended by the Mameluks78. sovereignty of " Smaller Armenia " as the Armenians called it, or the Approximately 30,000 of the Armenians who entered dangerous Kingdom of Armenia, which is how they now refer to it, lasted for a while71. alliances with the Crusaders, Byzantines, and Mongols as they attempted In 1199, after the Armenians attacked Seljuk settlements in the south, to hold Qukurova and its environments went to Cyprus, Crete, and Italy. Ruknuddin II Siileyman§ah initiated a military operation and advanced as During the Mongol invasion, the Mongols took many Armenians with them far as Adana. The Armenians became Seljuk nationals and in accordance to Kozan and Astrakhan. Later, for various reasons, a number of with the conditions of citizenship, minted coins in the name of Suleyman Armenians would go to Hungary, Romania, Transylvania, Poland and even §ah and the other Seljuk sultans72. India. In the course of wars waged between the Ottomans and Iranians, the

Internal and external events seriously upset the Seljuk state, and taking Iranian ruler, Shah Abbas, banished 24,000 Armenians to the Iranian advantage of the situation, the Armenians occupied Bragana Castle73 once

again and refused to comply with the terms of the agreement they had 74 Ksat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p.82-83. Kamuran Giiriin. (lie above men­ made. tioned publication, p.26. 75 Ksat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p.86; Kamuran Giiriin, the above mentioned publication, p.27. 70 ЛН Sevim, the above mentioned publication, p.21; Kamuran Gtirun the above mentioned 70 Ksat Uras. the above mentioned publication, p.86; Kamuran Giiriin. the above mentioned publication, p.26; Steven Runciman, the above mentioned publication. Vol.I. p.57. publication, p.27. 71 Esat Uras. the above mentioned publication, p.82; Mehmed Hocaoglu, the above mentioned 77 Ksat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p.86; Kamuran Giiriin. the above mentioned publication p .14-15; Kamuran Garun, the above mentioned publication, p.26. publication, p.27. 72 Ali Sevim, the above mentioned publication, p.33-34, 37; V.Gordlevski, Anadolu Sclguklu 7K The last Armenian prince Leon after wandering from country to country died In [''ranee on Devleti (Anatolian Seljukian State), November 29, 1393, without grabbing any opportunity for enthronement. For detailed infor­ 73 Ali Sevtm. the above mentioned publication, p.40. mation see Esat Uras. the above mentioned publication, p.86-87. interiors away from the battlefront and operational zone because he could Bey gained control of the western part of the country and then moved not trust them79. northward towards Seddadis81.

Throughout their history; the Armenians, nobody, not even their allies, Turkish forces entered Georgian territory in the vicinity of Nahcivan and could trust, and were subjected to banishments. Therefore, to consider then marched farther north to the Armenian kingdom of Ani who tried to that (Qukurova, which 75 was a place of refuge for the Armenians, is stop themselves. Qagri Bey soundly defeated the large army of Vasak Armenian land or within their area of influence does not fit to the Pahlavuni, the commander of Becni Castle^, using the war tactics of the steppes83. historical realities.

The Armenian feudal principalities in the geographical area called Becoming of the Seljukians stronger day by day, had also begun to disturb Byzantium. The Byzantium emperor II nd Basile (976 - 1025) had Armenia were totally abolished in 1045 by Byzantium, and most of the local been applying the policy of expanding towards the Islamic countries for population were taken to various other areas. securing their eastern borders. The transfer of a considerable population of In 1071, this region came under the control of the Seljuks, and after that the Armenians into Central Anatolia and Sivas by abolishing the small changed hands during time. After the mid - 14th century we do not come Armenian kingdoms and principalities, corresponds to the period in which across the name, Ermeniye again. Only in 1516, it was possible the area the Sultan of Big Seljukians, Tugrul Bey started military his expeditions to came under Ottoman administration. Anatolia beginning from 104384.

There had been no Armenian principality or kingdom present since 470 Gagik II, by taking the leadership of the Armenians in 1042 who had years in the east and since 150 years in Qukurova80 while the Ottomans become stateless, began to kill the Byzantines in Kayseri to conquer were trying to establish Turkish political union in Anatolia. and its surroundings again. By taking strict precautions, the emperor Konstantin IX (1042 - 1055) conquered Ani. A greedy group among the Those which have been told until here clearly shows that Armenian Greek priests captured the rich bishoprics, monasteries, and the valuable allegations that the Ottomans occupied Armenian - inhabited areas, properties in the Ani Kingdom. Orthodox monophysits made cruelties brought an end to the Armenian state and their inhabitants were made against Armenians85. slaves are inconsistent and contrary to the truth. It is not possible to accept On the rebellion of Gagik II, all the families of the Armenian dynasties in the premise that a permanent government and, especially, a national, Kars and even in Van region had been killed and their large estates had homogenous, permanent and strong Armenian presence existed in the been merely taken from their hands. The Byzantines who had not been able region called Armenia.

III. TURKISH-ARMENIAN RELATIONS 81 Mehmet A. Kdynicn. Diiyiik Scl

84 Osman Turan. The History of Seljukians and Turkish - Islamic Civilization, Publications of The Institute of Investigation of Turkish Culture : 7. Ankara 1965, p. 75; All Sevlm. the above 79 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p. 623. mentioned publication, p. 13.

85 Steck, the above mentioned article, p. 320. to detach the Armenians from their sects by emigration tried to destiov the which were known by their churches and " Siirmeli gukur " along Aras river9'2. Armenian Church. For this reason, religious massacres were carried out. Almost all of the families of Bagratuni and Ardzrtmi weie killed81’. The sultan divided the Armenian and Georgian lands which were

Byzantium used iron and poison in the genoside of the Aimenians. conquered by the military expedition carried out by himself among his emirs. These conquests very much pleased the Islamic world93 . Byzantines imposed heavy taxes on the people who had become undefended. While Armenia was worrying in these disasters, the Armenians On the order of the Sultan, who left Anatolia, the military commander of were being killed87 by the massacres88 of the Byzantines who were brought Horasan, Gumu§tegin. captured Af§in, Ahmedshah while other Seljukian into the country by Sanekherim. emirs and commanders captured . Kayseri. Malatya on the one hand, and Ur fa, Siverek, Ergani, Adiyaman. Antep, Antakya, Aleppo and As the religious pressures and genoside applied by the Byzantines their surroundings on the other hand. The Armenians deemed the against the Armenians in East Anatolia had not resulted as requested by Seljukians as rescuer due to the cruelties of the Byzantines. Because of the the Byzantines under the weak administrations of the later empeiors, they tolerance and equitable behaviours of the Seljukians, all the members of also had facilitated the easening of invasions and conquests of Seljukians89. Armenian Bogusag family adopted the religion of Islam and took permission Taking the command of the army, Sultan Tugrul began to conquer the from Alparslan to settle around Siverek94. East Anotolia in the beginning of 1054. He conquered Muradiye and Erci§. The son of Alparslan, Melikshah who took the position of his father after The forces sent by the Sultan conquered and progressed till the death of Alparslan in 1072, continued the conquests by coming into Trabzon. Another Seljukian force defeated the Byzantium forces which were Georgia. The Sultan gave the control of Erran and §irvan regions which mostly formed by the Armenian soldiers. The Seljukian commanders were conquered by himself to his one of the emirs Savtegin in the beginning progressed till to Malatya. Sivas, in which the Armenians lived mostly was of 10 769-= as fied. conquered in July 10599°. The death of Sultan Tugrul in September 1063. The Seljukian Army which acted upon the rebellion of the Georgians didn’t slow down the Seljukian raids in Anatolia. Alparslan, who had conquered Erran and Sirvan Regions again. Having conquered the places become the leader of the ” Big Seljukian State ". entered into Azerbaijan as till the starting points of goruh river, the Turks captured all the places in the leader of the army in February 10649'. (lie coast till Trabzon by moving along the coast96.

While Sultan Alparslan entered into Georgia by taking small Lori As a result of the settlement of the Turks in Central Anotolia after the Armenian Kingdom under control in Arran, his son Melikshah and Vizier Malazgirt War and (heir expansion to all places by progressing towards Nizamulmulk conquered Meryemni§in castles and their surroundings West Anatolia afterwards, the Byzantines began to withdraw from these places. Due to the collapse of Byzantium domination quickly in Anatolia,

Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p.76 ; AU Sevim, the above mentioned publi­ (he Armenians began to increase in number by withdrawing to the sides of

cation, p. 13. Euphrates river. Malatya, gukurova, Antep and Urfa and by establishing 87 Gagik II was killed at around Kayseri by native people in 1079 and his bloody corpse was hanged on the tover of castle. His two sons and grandchild were killed by Byzantines by being ■u ibinhim Kalesoglu, the above mentioned article. Vol. X. p. 368. poisoned.in Sivas in 1080. See : Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p.77. All Sevim. the above mentioned publication, p. 1 7; Osman Turan. (he above mentioned pub­ 88 Esat Uras. the above mentioned publication, p.76. lication, p. 105. 89 streck. the above mentioned article, p. 320; Ali Sevim. the above mentioned publication, " Ali Sevlin. (lie above mentioned publication, p.28. p . 14. •'•'All Sevim, (lie above mentioned publication, p .19. 90 In "ibrahim Kafesoglu, the above mentioned article. Vol. X. , p.388", the date at which Sivas

was conquerred is given as 1060. w Mukrlmln Halil Ylnan?. Tiirklye Tarihi Selcukhilar Dcvri (Seljukians Period of Turkish History). Istanbul 1944, p. 112-113. 91 All Sevim, the above mentioned publication, p. 15. small principalities. The biggest one of those principalities was established Antakya due to his equitable behaviour and religious tolerance101. The by Philaretos Brachamios who was one of the aristocrats of Vaspuragan native people began to prefer his administration to the administration of Armenians. Philaretos established an Armenian principality in Mara§ and Christian Byzantium102. its districts by the Armenian and " Frank " forces collected around himself When Suleymanshah informed (he conquest of Antakya which was during the years in which the Byzantium domination was collapsing in among the holy cities of the Christian community, to Sultan Melikshah to Anatolia97. whom he was dependent on, Sultan Melikshah had celebration ceremonies Philaretos who was an Armenian aristocrat, was commissioned for big carried out and good news drums played. Philaretos who saw the danger, duties during the period of Romanos Diogenes, and he was recognized as presented valuable gilts to Melikshah, accepted the religion of Islam and he the commander of Byzantium forces in Palu during Malazgirt War. This was circumcised by a ceremony'03 Melikshah tried to conciliate Philaretos general, by acting independently, took Andirin, Goksun and by appointing him to Mara§ (1086 -1087). Thus the Armenian principality, surroundings, and Raban, Besni, Adiyaman, Kahta, Samsat, Malatya cities the borders of which extended from Harput to Qukurova and including and their castles under his control. Furthermore, after having conquered Urfa, Antakya, Rabun, Malatya, Mara§, Misis, Anavarza and Tarsus had Harput, Palu, Anavarza and Tarsus, Philaretos also conquered Urfa from been taken within the borders of the Big Seljukian S ta te d Byzantines with the help of Armenians in 107798. The dose relations started with the military expedition of Qagri Bey The Armenian chiefs who came to Qukurova and captured Namrun, towards Anatolia in 1018, continued with the increasing interests and Kozan and other castles by escaping from Arran and East Anotolia upon cmiosities of the Oguz lurks about Anatolia and new countries. The close the conquests of Seljukians and Greek commanders of the other cities in relations with Armenians also continued in the period in which the Oguz Qukurova notified their dependence to Philaretos. The people of Antakya lurks established the "Anatolian Seljukide State" in 1075. gave the control of the city to Philaretos in 1078. Philaretos were acting the Sultan of Anatolian Seljukide State Kili^arslan I (1086 - 1107) cruelly against the Greek people and Armenians who of the same race with always treated the Armenians equitably. Even when he was carrying out himself and he was making massacres widely. Turkish origined Ismail who the Islamic - Christian struggle against Byzantium and the Crusaders, was commissioned as ” §ahne " " in Antakya by Phlaretos and Barsama Armenian and other non - Muslim people showed him consideration, who was disgusted with his father helped the Son of Kutalmi§ alfection and dependence with confidence. Even the Armenians of Elbistan Suleymanshah who established the " Anatolian Seljukian State in iznik in piefcried to become dependent on the Sultan instead of Crusaders105. In 1084, for the conquest of Antakya. Suleymanshah announced general spite of all the good intentions and tolerances, the Armenians didn't abstain amnesty and freedom for the native people. Suleymanshah who conquered from making treason and making cooperation with the Crusaders1™. the city on December 12, 1084»». gained the affection of the people of

1.11 I he Christians in Antakya had built the Meryemana and Azizcercis churches by (lie per­ 97 Mukrimin H. Yinang. the above mentioned publication, p. 120; Ali Sevim, the above men­ mission of Suleymanshah. See. AJI Sevim, the above mentioned publication, p.24.

tioned publication, p.21. V. Gordlevski. (lie above mentioned publication, p. 145 - 148; Steven Runciman. (lie above

98 Steven Runciman. the above mentioned publication. Vol. I, p. 57; Mukrcmin H. Yinang, the mentioned publication. Vol. I, p. 58.

above mentioned publication, p. 120. 1.11 I tils event was mentioned before the conquest of Antakya In "Osman Turan , the above mentioned publication, p. 2 0 1 ." 99 §ahne - §ihne : The title of the military governor who was commissioned to ensure the law " ,1 All Sevim, the above mentioned publication, p. 24-25. and order in city at old times.

100 it was indicated in "Mukrimin H. YlnanQ, the above mentioned publication, p. 120-123." II was slated in V. Gordlcvskl. (he above mentioned publication, p.308" about the effect and "Ali Sevim, the above mentioned publication, p.21-24" that Suleymanshah conquerred "M lic oguz tribes In Analolia on the Armenians that, "the trends of the Armenians to (he Antakya by only attacking at nights. However, it was indicated in "Osman Turan, the above Ogu/ tribes were so strong (hat the Christian historians blamed the Armenians by making 1 reason against Christianity." mentioned publication, p. 200-201" that Suleymanshah progressed to Qukurova in 1082 and after having conquerred Adana. Tarsus, Misis and Anavarza he conquerred Antakya in 1083. 10,1 All Sevim, (he above mentioned publication, p. 26 - 27. For the Armenians and for the Armenian aristocrats who carried the Byzantium titles, these western allied countries were more attractive than Toros II made a military cooperation with Crusaders this time. Toros II, the Byzantines whom they hated. The existence of the " Frank " armies who together with Crusader forces defeated the Byzantium forces in Tarsus region and killed 30.000 people"1. fought for Christianity within their borders, was promising that they could realize their desires for obtaining their independence by being detached Sultan Mesud who could not be indifferent for the uneasiness that from the supreme domination of both Byzantines and Turks107. occurred recently in the southern region of his state, moved towards As the Armenians gave Urfa which was governed by themselves on Qukurova with a bigger army in 1154. He continued his operation until behalf of the Seljukians to the Crusaders and helped them for establishing Anavarza, Misis and Tellu Hamdun Castle in Osmaniye region112. the first Crusader principality in Urfa in 1098, they also greatly helped the Sultan Mesud, who died ten months after from returning back from this Crusaders for conquering Antakya with the treason of Armenian Firuv, in military expedition had left the state to Elbistan King Kihgarslan II when he June 1098. Upon the death of Sultan KUiQarslan, the Armenians was alive. While the new Sultan was dealing with the internal political established a new principality at Toros Mountains with the supports and events, the brother of the Armenian Prince Toros II, Stefan occupied Mara§ helps of Crusaders during the period that the domination of Seljukians in 1156 by giving reason that the Seljukian Emir of Mara§ had entered into became weak by the attacks of Crusaders on the one hand and Byzantines an Armenian village. Stefan killed the Armenians and other Christians in on the other hand. In spite of all the good treatment of Seljukians shown to the city, seized their properties, and burned and destroyed the city. Upon the Armenians, they attacked to the settlement centers of Seljukians. this violence, Kilnjarslan II moved towards Mara§, and Stefan escaped by During that time, although there was no Sultan at the Seljukian throne, a taking the priest of the city and some people with him. The Sultan did not Seljukian Army consisted of 12.000 soldiers defeated the Armenian forces apply any violence and obligation to the Christian people in the city. under the command of Toros I (1099 - 1123) in Anavarza region10*. Vineyards and arable fields of the Armenians who had returned back to the During the period of the Anatolian Seljukide Sultan Mesut I (1116 - city by hearing the merciful behaviours of the Turks were given back to 1155), the son of Leon, Armenian Prince Toros II in Qukurova conquered themselves1 >3. Anavarza, Misis, Adana and Tarsus by coming down from Taurus mountains, and defeated the army under the command of Andronikos sent The Armenian Prince Ruben II (1178 - 1187 ) in Kozan occupied Misis by the emperor Manuel in 1152. With the breakage the effect of Byzantium, and Adana by making use of their war medium during the period in which Toros II dominated all the region. The prince also began to attack to the Sultan Kiligarslan defeated Byzantium in Miryokefalon War in 1176. Ruben lands of Seljukians. Sultan Mesud, who agreed with the Emperor Manuel II also attacked to Turkoman Nomads who were pasturing their animals went into action to make the Qukurova region dependent on the Seljukians and spending the winter in Qukurova by payment. The Sultan who had again, together with his son-in-law Yagibasan, from Dani§mend in 1153109. been supported and helped by Eyyubi Emperor Selahaddin Eyyubi, moved against Armenians. Selahaddin entered into the Armenian lands from When the Sultan sent an envoy before attacking, the Armenians Mara§ region in the summer of 1180. Ruben II who couldn’t dare to oppose accepted this as the kindness of God. After having made an agreement to the two Turkish Sultans was obliged to make peace by accepting " to give indicating the dependence of the Armenians, Sultan Mesud forgave the fiecdom to the Turkoman people arrested by himself and to pay Armenians without fighting110. compensation

107 Steven Runciman, the above mentioned publication, Vol. I, p. 156. 111 Osman Turan. the above mentioned publication, p. 191. 108 Ali Sevim, the above mentioned publication, p. 26. " 2 Ali Sevlm, (he above mentioned publication, p. 30. 109 Osman Turan, Turkey In the Seljukians Period, Turan Publication House, Scientific Serial 111 Osman Turan, the above mendoned publication, p. 199; Ali Sevim, the above mentioned No. : 5, Istanbul 1971, p. 190 - 191. publication, p. 31. 110 Ali Sevlm, the above mentioned publication, p.30 In spite of all cares and efforts of the Anatolian Seljukide Sultans, as a uneasyness and rebellion, compared to the treatments under the result of the efforts of domination of the Crusaders and the double dealings administrations of Byzantium and Sasani. The possibilities of living as a of the Armenians who made untrustworthiness by accepting everything community, performing their religions, and continuing their political was permissible in war and peace, an absolute medium of peace and authorities on condition of becoming dependent had been provided by the quietness could not be achieved in Anatolia. Anatolian Seljukides to the Armenians.

The division of the state among the eleven sons of Kiligarslan II by But the Armenians in Qukurova gave up their promises after the death himself who was aged and in accordance with the conventions of Turkish of Suleymanshah II and continued their role to become the aggressive side. state, caused to begin the sultanate fights among the brothers (1186 - The Armenians in the region who wanted to make use of this opportunity, 1196). Serious problems had occurred in the Anatolian Seljukide State. The attacked to the borders of Seljukians. They especially caused to spoil the Byzantines and Armenians who were dependent on Seljukians, wanted to caravan road between Anatolia and Syria. One year later from the enthrone make use of this medium and went into action'15. of " Giyasuddin Keyhusrev I " (1205 - 1211) to the Seljukian throne for the second time, the Armenians also continued their attacks and entered into The Armenian Prince Leon II (1187 - 1211) in Qukurova, occupied some Goksun in which the population of Turkoman was high. Many captives places by moving from Taurus Mountains to Eregli and by making attacks were taken among Turks. The properties and animals of Turks were in Kayseri. Then Leon II, by getting into contact with Byzantium, the pillaged119. Papacy and other European states, tried to obtain their support and The Armenians who blockaded Elbistan, attacked to the surroundings of help116. Aleppo. For this reason, the Aleppo Eyyubi Emperor was obliged to fight He even put on the kingdom crown which was assigned to him by the with Armenians. Upon the events occured and especially due to German Emperor Heinrich, by taking the title of Big Leon with a ceremony endangerment of the trade road between Anatolia and Syria, Sultan carried out in Kozan in January 1198117. Giyasuddin Keyhusrev I entered into the Armenian lands in Qukurova over Upon the attacking and occupation of some of the Seljukian lands in the Mara§ together with the Eyyubi forces sent by the Aleppo Emperor Melik south by Leon II, " Rttknuddin Suleymanshah II " went into action in 1199. Zahir120 in 1208 - 1209, for punishing the Armenians. The son of Leon II, As he moved Qukurova Armenians to the south of the Taurus Mountains, Kirkor was taken as captive. Leon II who had become under difficult he also obliged Leon II to become dependent on the Seljukians by conditions requested peace through the Aleppo and Egypt Eyyubi progressing to Adana together with Namrun Armenian Senior 0§in who emperors. Sultan Keyhusrev signed the peace agreement on conditions was the enemy of Leon II. Leon II had the money collected in the name of that, " Leon II would become faithful for becoming dependent on Seljukians, Suleymanshah II in accordance with the conditions of becoming dependent. he would not attack to the caravan road between Anatolia and Syria, and With this event, the Armenians in Qukurova had become dependent on the to the lands of Seljukian and Aleppo Eyyubi any more, he would give back the Muslim captives and pay compensation ". Leon obeyed this agreement Seljukians again118. for a while, he even had money printed in the name of the Sultan121.. No pressure, compulsion and immigration were applied to the Armenians in Qukurova by the Anatolian Seljukides unless they caused Leon II, who made use of the fight for throne between " Sultan Izzeddin Keykavus " (1211 - 1220) who enthroned to Seljukian throne and his

115 Osman Turan, the above mentioned publication, p.’ 217; Ali Sevim, the above mentioned

publication, p.32. 1 И) Osman Turan. the above mentioned publication, p. 286.

116 Ali Sevim, the above mentioned publication, p. 33. 120 He was the brother of Selahaddin Eyyubi. See : Osman Turan. the above mentioned pub­

и? Steven Runciman, the above mentioned publication. Vol. Ill, p. 79. lication. p. 287.

121 Ali Sevim, the above mentioned publication, p. 33 - 34. brother Alaeddin Keykubad who was an ally of Leon II, attacked to the 1 compensated the losses of the merchants who were robbed126 from the lands of Seljukians by passing through Taurus Mountains. The Sultan treasury. defeated the Armenians in Qukurova by the forces sent from three While these events occurred, upon the death of Leon II in the beginning directions without giving them the opportunity of making cooperation with of summer 1219, his daughter Isabella127 married with Philippe who was the Crusaders, and got back the places which had been captured by the the son of Antakya Prince Bohetnond IV. For this reason, the Crusaders Armenians122. tried to invade the Armenian settlement areas and to make the Armenians After having lost time with the events occurred upon the death of Melik European. The notables of the Armenians imprisoned the prince against Zahir and afterwards, Sultan Keykavus together with the Emir of Mara§ this action. In this situation the father of the prince, Bohemond requested and his soldiers passed the Armenian border from Kosidere way. With the to come to an agreement with Sultan Keykubad. This proposal was in progress made by the Turkish forces along valley, the castles of conformity with the policy of Sultan, so it was accepted128. Qingin and Saimbeyli were conquered by violent blockades. The Armenian Due to the last political occurrances and violences of the Armenians, princes in both castles took refuge in the Sultan with their families by Alaeddin Keykubad was compelled to arrange a military expedition to asking for mercy. Many weapons and food in the castles were passed to the Qukurova for punishing the Armenians129. hands of Turks. Then, the Armenians was suffered a big defeat in a hard The Seljukian Army progressing from the ground, were coming over war made with the forces of Leon II around the Castle on Ceyhan Goksu valley to Silifke and from Silifke to Mara§ and from Mara§ to River. The notable princes such as Baron 0§in, Namrun Senior Konstantin, Qukurova over Ceyhan valley. The leader of Armenian Barons, Nemrun Hetumoglu Konstantin and Baron Vasil123 were taken as captives124. Senior Konstantin who was helpless and who separated the daughter of Upon this big defeat, by sending a committee of envoys in 1218, Leon II Leon, Isabella, from the prince of Antakya by force and obliged her to marry apologized for the rebellion caused by himself from the Sultan. In his son Hetum, established Hetum dynasty. Konstantin gave many castles accordance with the agreement made with the Armenians, " the Armenian and Silifke to Crusaders for the purpose of obtaining help against Turks. captives would be given back in return for ransom, some of the castles in The shrewd Senior requested help from the chevaliers of Hospitalier and the borders would be given to the Seljukians, the Armenians in Qukurova Templier in Silifke by saying that the chirstianity was in danger. The would become dependent on the Seljukians again, money in the name of progressing Seljukian Army spoilt the play of Armenians. The commander the Sultan would be printed and sermon would be arranged in the name of Emir Qavli captured igel region and Silifke. The Europeans escaped to the Sultan in Kozan, if requested 500 armed soldiers would be sent to the Cyprus by ship. The Qmgm Castle in Mara§ Region was captured again by Sultan in each year, a tax in the amount of 20.000 gold - coin would be Se]jukians,:i0. paid for each year, and the Sultan would recognize Leon II as a Ruler of Kozan as being dependent on himself125. " 12(i Osman Turan, (he above mentioned publication, p. 342. Since the Armenians of Qukurova blocked the caravan road between 127 It is indicated in "Stevan Runciman, the above mentioned publication. Vol. III. p. 144" that Anatolia and Syria and seized the properties of merchants, the commercial Isabella was lour years old yet. Stephanie who was the grand daughter of Leon II married with advantages of the Seljukians were interrupted. Sultan Alaeddin Keykubad Jean de liricnnc who was a French chevalier and got the chance of being the King of .Jerusalem as a result of a marriage and was left as a widower. According lo rumors of palace; since Stephanie tried to poison the little Isabella, she died as a result of Jean's beating.

122 Osman Turan, Selguklular Tarihi ve Tiirk-islam Medeniyeti (The Hislory of Seljukians and Marriage ol Isabella who had bccome the only Inheritor of the Armenian throne at small age, Turkish - Islamic Civilisation) , p. 210; Ali Sevim, the above mentioned publication, p.34. Indicates the obligations of sovereignty rules.

123 The Armenians had used the titles of Crusaders under their nfluence. I2K Osman Turan, the above mentioned publication, p. 343.

124 Osman Turan, Selguklular Zamamnda Tiirklyc (Turkey h. The Period of Seljukians), p.314. 129 All Sevlm, the above mentioned publication, p. 37.

125 Osman Turan, the above mentioned publication, p. 315. 110 Osman Turan, the above mentioned publication, p. 344. The Armenians who had made use of every opportunity against After having destroyed the Big Harzem State which was a barrier in front Byzantines and Turks under the auspices of the Crusades had achieved to of the Mongolians, Ihey progressed towards the east. Alaeddin Keykubad establish a principality and then a so - called kingdom during the period of was obliged to recognize the high domination of the Mongolians. During the Leon II in Qukurova. During the period in which they took the help of period of the Seljukian Sultan, " Giyaseddin Keyhlisrev (1237 - 1246) ", a Crusaders, they became much affected by the Europeans and they Mongolian army consisted of 30.000 soldiers under the command of established a feudal system similar to that of the Europe and used the Mongolian Commander Baycu Noyan entered into Erzurum castle and Europeans’ titles. However, they had frequently made reactions against the killed all men including suckling babies and took the women as captives. dangers of Crusaders’ invasion and becoming European. The Armenians The Mongolians turned the city into ruins132.

who allied with many sides with the effort of establishing a kingdom in Upon this information, the Seljukian Sultan, Giyaseddin Keyhlisrev II Qukurova saw that their compromises given for this purpose had not moved towards Mongolians with his army. In the war made in Kosedag resulted in the direction of their desires and they had understood once which is in the north of Zara town of Sivas in 1243 without waiting the more painfully that they had been deceived and left alone. support forces to come, first Mongolians were defeated, but later they defeated by coming together. The Sultan returned back to after the Hetum, who couldn’t get help from Crusaders, against the conquests of defeat. His mother together with his daughter, concubines and treasury Seljukians notified the Sultan that he accepted to make peace under the went to Qukurova and requested help from Hetum who was dependent on conditions of the Sultan. Since the peace proposal was in conformity with Seljukians for the purpose of going to Aleppo. Hetum and his father the policy of Seljukians during that period, peace agreement was made with Konstantin Pali didn't abstain from giving their guests to Baycu Noyan for Hetum on conditions that, " he would accept becoming dependent on currying favour with Mongolians. As they seized the properties and money Seljukians again, if requested he would send an Armenian force consisted of the Seljukian merchants going to Aleppo through Qukurova, they also of 1.500 soldiers, the tax paid for each year would be doubled, sermon gave some Turkish women to Mongolians and so they supposed that they would be arranged and money would be printed in the name of the Sultan." took revenge on Seljukians according to their mind. Furthermore, the Furthermore, it was decided that Namrun Senior would serve for the Armenians began to curse for the religion of Islam and the Prophet by Seljukians with some military forces. The Armenians of Qukurova had stopping the sermon and call for Muslim prayers arranged in the name of become dependent on the Seljukians with much heavier conditions by this the Sultan, and started to occupy some of the Seljukian castles133. agreement compared to the conditions of the previous agreements131. By coming in front of Sultan Keyhlisrev in Kayseri with heavy gifts before It can not be said that the political unity was formed during that period. the Kosedag War, the father of Hetum, Konstantin Pali had guaranteed that Political allies and enmities also varied depending on the events occurred. all the Armenians would help the Sultan against Mongolians. However, It is a reality that the Armenians were in the first place in this variability after the defeat of Seljukians in the war, they performed actions outside of and by making use of very small opportunities, they made pillages and humanity and massacres against the family of the Seljukian Sultan and massacres by going into action against Turks. As the Anatolian lands Turks. The Seljukians who made peace agreement with Mongolians took became the scene for the struggle between Byzantium, Crusaders, permission from the Emperor of west Mongolians, Batu Han, for punishing Armenians and Anatolian Seljukides and moaned with the suffering of the destroyed families, it would also be shocked by the invasion of Mongolians 132 j. Hakki Uzun^ar^ili, Osmanli Tarlhl ( The Ottoman History ), Vol. I, Turkish History coming from the east. Institution. Printing House, Ankara 1982. p. 10-11; V. Gordlcvskl, the above mentioned pub­ lication, p. 17G-177.

13:1 I. Hakki Uzungar^ili. the above mentioned publication. Vol. I. p. 10; Steven Runciman. the above mentioned publication. Vol. III. p. 217. Mongolians in the south were given to the Armenians as reward for their the Armenians of Qukurova who opposed against themselves. T l^ e participation in the military expedition137. Seljukian army reached to Qukurova by passing through Eregli a n d Babaron Mountain with the support ana help of the ally Namrun A rm e n ia n While Hetum was entreating in Mongolian Palace in Tabriz against the Senior Konstantin134. Mamelukian attacks, the storm broke out in Qukurova. The Memlukians who came to Qukurova by passing from Amanos mountains, defeated the The Armenians did not achieve to be successful against the unite d Armenians supported by the Templier Chevaliers on August 24, 1266. Turkish army. A big part of Qukurova was captured. Hetum took refuge in - While Kalavun and Memlukians were burning and destroying Ayas, Adana Adana with his cavalrymen. The father of Hetum, Konstantin and S im bad and Tarsus, El - Mansur transferred his army to the Armenians' center tried to defend in Tarsus, with many " European " soldiers. During th is Kozan over Misis. The palace was pillaged, the Cathedral was destroyed time, an information notifying the death of Sultan Giyaseddin Keyhusrev II and a few thousands of people were slaughtered. The victorious was received. The Armenians who didn’t know anything about the death o f Memlukians returned back to Aleppo with approximately 40.000 captives the Sultan, became happy for the peace proposal made135. and caravans full of goods. When king Hetum returned back with a small

A peace agreement was made with Hetum on conditions that he would Mongolian force, he learned that one of this sons Taurus died and the other son Leon was taken as captive in the war. After this terrible disaster, the pay war indemnity, compensate the losses, give Bragana Castle in return Armenians of Qukurova were obliged to play only a passive role in the for the occupied places by the Armenians and Tarsus, pay annual tax and politics of Asia138. accept becoming dependent on the Seljukians. The crowded Turkomans who took shelter in Memlukians from Anatolia After the Seljukian army returned back to Konya in 1246, due to th e and Iraq, made the Memlukians stronger and stronger. Quite to the internal and external events which shaked the Anatoilan Seljukide State, contrary, the Seljukian State began to collapse under the increasing the Armenians did not obey the agreement and occupied Bragana Castle Mongolian pressure. Sultan Baybars, by moving towards the Armenians again. The Armenians in Qukurova did not perform the requirements o f with the help of Turkoman in 1266, captured back the cities of Derbisak, being dependent on the Seljukians by not applying sermon and not Merziban, Raban ad §eyhti-l Hadid139, and heavily punished the Antakya printing money in the name of Anatolian Seljukide Sultans after the Crusade County with the Memlukian army commanded by himself on May Kosedag War136. 18, 1268 because of their support to Mongolians. The silence of the

The Armenians in Qukurova who wanted to make use of the internal Europeans in Antakya had resulted as the collapse of Christianity in problems of Anatolian Seljukides, went into action again to capture the Northern Syria140. places belonging Turks. When the principalities of Karaman, Germiyan and E§refogullari began to struggle against Mongolians again in Anatolia, Memlukian and Hetum, who participated in the military expedition to Syria campaign of Turkomen under the command of Memlukians attacked to the Armenians Htilagu occupied Mara§ in 1259, by making use of the confusion created by who were the allies of Mongolians from the south. Memlukians attacked to Agageri Turcomans who had participated in the rebellion of Father ishak and were known by their brigandages. The cities and castles of Rasas, Merziban, Raban, Derbisak and Besni which were captured by the 137 Refet Yiruin<,\ Dulkadir Principality. Turkish History Institution Printing House. Ankara 1989, p. 3.

138 Steven Runciman, the above mentioned publication, Vol. III. p. 274. 134 All Sevlm, the above mentioned publication, p. 38. 13S Refet Ylrian<;, the above mentioned publication, p. 4; Enver Kartekin, The History of 135 Ali Sevlm, the above mentioned publication, p. 39; Osman Turan, the above mentioned Ramazanogullari Principality, Istanbul 1979. p. 18. publication, p. 453. 140 Steven Runciman, the above mentioned publication, Vol. Ill, p. 276 - 277. 136 Ali Sevim, the above mentioned publication, p. 39 - 40. Kozan by passing through Amanos Mountains and captured Mara§, B e sn i CHAPTER ONE and Telhandum from Armenians in 1292. After the death of Ebu S a i d Bahadir Khan in 1335, upon the collapse of ilhanli domination in Anatolia, Dulkadirli Turkomans dominated in Elbistan and Mara§, and Ram azanli TURKISH AND ARMENIAN RELATIONS IN OTTOMAN STATE AND Turkomans dominated in Qukurova141. ADANA EVENTS

As it is seen, the Armenians did not obey their oaths and the agreem ents which they made and they made massacres and pillages, and they A) TURKISH AND ARMENIAN RELATIONS TILL 1908 : betrayed by forming allies with Mongolians and Crusaders against Turks to whom they were dependent on, and in spite of all the above m entioned The Armenians who were stupefied from the religious pressure of things made by the Armenians, they were again deceived and left alone b y Byzantium were greeting the appearance of the Oguz Turks with pleasure. the Europeans, and so they were not only emigrated by Rome, Byzantium The trend of Armenians towards the Oguz Turks was such a noticeable and Sasanians, but they were also emigrated from Anatolia by Memlukians thing that, the Christian historians had accused them of making treasor as a compensation for their actions. against Christianity1. In cases that the Armenians did not make any bad actions to their surroundings, they were always treated well by the Seljukians. The Armenians in Qukurova, who had tried to continue their existence by making their political preferences always wrong, had lived the problems of Anatolia by gradually getting smaller.

It can not be said that there was an Armenian problem in Turkey before the 1877 - 1878 Ottoman - Russian war. The involvement of istanbul in the Armenian issues in the later years was due to the concerns of protecting the independence of the Armenian Church against the assimilation efforts of Catholic and Orthodox organizatiations2.

Another event by which the Turks ensured the political authority after having come to Anatolia, was the conquest of Istanbul. Sultan Mehmet has caused to bring the Armenian Bishop of , Ovakim3 to Istanbul, together with many families accompanying him. There were priests, artists, architects, farmers and merchants among them. Since the sultan was sure from the Armenians’ devotion and fidelity, he settled them in the most important locations of the city. The Sulu Monastery Church in Samatya was given to the Armenians whose numbers were increasing day by day. Sultan Mehmet recognized his personal friend, Ovakim who brought from

1 V. Gordlcvski. the above mentioned publication, p. 145, 308.

2 Kamuran Giirun. the above mentioned publication, p.84.

3 These Armenians were the community who migrated from Adana Region to Bursa. For detailed Information, sec Y. (Jark, Turk Dcvletl Hlzmetindc Ermcnller 1453-1953 (The Armenians in the Scrvicc of Turkish State 1453-1953) , Istanbul 1953, p. 28. Bursa, as the Patriarch of the Armenian community in 1461 with a firm a ^ One of the important reasons for (he Ottomans to advance more in the ordered by himself as independent and separate from the other C h ristian west direction during their establishment years should also be kept in churches in Istanbul and Anatolia. By this way, the Armenians began t o mind. This reason was that the lief system of the Ottomans were preferred make their religious worships in the equitable and merciful capital o f by "serfs"” when compared to the relations of the dominant feudals in Ottomans4. Europa with the serfs9.

The Ottoman State gave permission for the establishment of a n It can not be said for all of the Armenians under the sovereignty of assembly called " General National Armenian Assembly " for the purpose o f Ottomans that they desired to have a safe and happy life by earning their ensuring basic rights of the Armenians, feeling confidence and sh ow in g uving. By thinking the revolts made against Ottoman State by the interests in their rights, on May 24, 1860. The official appropriations g iv e n revolutionists of Bulgaria, Greece, Serbia and Montenegro, some greed to Yedikule Armenian Hospital, Haskoy Orphanage and other Arm enian began to wake up among the Armenians. The Armenians in Anatolia organizations, and the money given as compensation for annual deficits o f started to disrupt the long time silence by rebelling against Ottomans with the patriarchate, were a kindness of the State shown to them5. the effects coming from Russia. Europa and even America10.

There were no religious or administrative disagreement between Turks The place in which the first rebellions of the Armenians happened was and Armenians in that period. The only difference between Turks and. Zeytun. The Ani Armenians who escaped from the Byzantium occupation Armenians was that the Armenians didn’t make any military duty. Because had settled in this steep, mountainous and thickly wooded region which is between Ceyhan River and Goksu Stream in the north - west of Mara§. The of this privilege, the Armenians dominated the commercial and economic Armenians of Zeytun who resisted for not paying the taxes which were kept life of the State as the other minorities, their population increased and th ey low by the state and for making rebellion, made eighteen rebellions which obtained a medium for making business continuously and basicly, while continued with intervals within the period beginning from 1780 up to Turks regressed economically and from the point of population6. 191411. The Armenian National Regulation which was prepared at the end of the The rebellions in Van in 1863 and in Qarsancak in 1865, are the studies made within the provisions of the Reform Firman in the years indications that how the Armenians were insolent against Ottoman State12. between 1857 and 1860, brought new and more equitable provisions for the Armenians in addition to their previous rights. After the approval of this The religious representation of the Armenians living in Turkey were regulation by Ottoman State in 1862, the Turks began to live together with being made by Istanbul Patriarchate. The Echmiadzin Catholigosship the Armenians. The Armenians were excused from military duty till 1908. within the borders of Russia was the last decision authority on all the The Armenians who accepted this military duty exemption as a privilege in religious works of the Armenian Church. There was a sinodc consisted of welfare and comfort, put forward this privilege as a right spared from them the high level priests near the Echmiadzin Catholigos. Their official duties in XlXth century. When they had this right, they revolted against the were necessary to be approved by Tsar. The Russian Government had State7. influence on the election of the Catholigos. By this way, the Russian

8 Serf : The cultivation worker who was bought and sold together wit 1 i land in feudalism period. 4 Y. Qark, the above mentioned publication, p.8-28 3 Idris Ku^ukomer. Dtizenin Yabancila§masi (Becoming Alien of th e Order). Ant Publications. 5 Abdullah Yaman, Ermeni Meseles! ve Tiirklye (Armenian and Turkey, Otag Pub., Istanbul 1973, p. 66. Istanbul 1969, p. 41.

6 Necla Basgiin, Ttirk-Ermenl ill§kileri Abdiilhamid'in Culusundan Zamanimiza Kadar 10 Alper Gazigiray. Ihe above mentioned publication, p. 131. (Relations of Turks and Armenians from the Ascession to the Throne of Abdulhamid to Today), 11 Alper Gazigiray, the above mentioned publication, p. 144 - 151. A n k a r a 1974, p. 14. 12 Akdes NImet Kurat. Tiirklye ve Rusya ( Turkey and Russia). A.U. Printing House. Ankara

7 Necla Basgiin, the above mentioned publication, p. 14. 1970, p . l 13. Government caused the Armenians in Turkey to be provoked again® t However, Ihe Armenians were in such status that they were distributed Ottoman State13. in many provinces in Anatolia. Contrary to the Armenians' claims, they Migirdig Hrimyan who was elected as the Armenian Patriarch in 1 8 6 9 » were not forming the majority in any province. The Turks were 3 to 4 folds began to suggest the idea of rebellion against the State to the A r m e n ia n of the Armenians18. It can not be said that the Armenians living in Anatolia youngsters around him while he was a young priest in the years b etw een were stationary in their places. Due to the various migrations, their 1840 and 1850. He published a secret newspaper in Van for this p u rp o s e - populations changed. Only after the advance of Russian towards Erzurum, Hrimyan and his assistants were trying to disseminate the propaganda t o approximately 100.000 Armenians went to Russia from Erzurum and the Europea public opinion that the Turks were making pressures on t h e Ele§kirt with Agreement made in 183919. Armenians, they massacred the Armenians and obliged the Arm enian When the Russian armies occupied some of the provinces in the women to become Muslim, for the purpose of attacking the attention o f northeast Anatolia during 1877 - 1878 Ottoman Russian War, the Russian foreign people and providing the intervention of the European States. got in contact with the Armenians living in that region. The Armenian Hrimyan, didn’t refrain from confronting the Armenian National Assem bly, soldiers, officers and generals in the Russian army didn’t refrain from by trusting the provincial Armenians. He was a cruel and merciless14 r e b e l provoking the Ottoman Armenians. By sending the Armenian Patriarch who even didn’t regret for his nation. Hrimyan tried that the new principles Narses to the Headquarters of Grandduke Nikola in Ayastafanos, they which would be included in the Regulation of the Armenian Nation15 to b e ensured that a clause20 in favour of the Armenians was included in the changed. The main purpose of Hrimyan was to obtain more comprehensive agreement. The first step was taken into the events which would later be rights for the provincial Armenians by forming separate regulations. When mentioned as "Armenian Problem" by this clause21. This situation would Migirdig Hrimyan resigned in 187216, when he was not able to orientate th e cause that Russia would Balkanize the East Anatolia and spread to Persian Armenian National Assembly in the direction of his desires. Gulf over iskenderun on the one hand and over Mesopotamia on the other Nerses Varjebetyan who took the vacant Armenian Patriarchate tried to hand, under the curtain of protecting the Armenians. Britain, then gave up make changes in the regulation. He had a regulation prepared similar to the hope that the Ottoman state would be able to prevent Russian plans by that of the "French" national assembly for the Armenian National Assembly. itself any more. In case that the Russian plans were realized, the English He improved the status of Ahtamar Catholigosship in Van lake with the advantages might have encountered serious and heavy dangers. Britain budget of the Patriarchate17. might have prevented the Russian danger by having the lands necessary for herself and by making her influence stronger over those lands, allhough 13 Y. Hlkmet Bayur, Tiirk inkllabi Tarihi ( Turkish Revolution History ), Volume 3.. Part 3.. keeping her policy of protecting the unitarity of the lands of Ottoman Slate. Turkish History Institution Printing House, Ankara 1983, p. 50-51.

14 The fellow - citizens of Hrimyan who saw that Hrimyan sent guerillas to Van over Iran and make excited the rebellion during Van Rebellion in 1896, requested him not to send guerillas IH Enver Z. Karal. Osmanli Tarihi (The Ottoman History). Volume 8. Turkish History to Van for preventing more casualties. But Hrimyan continued to send new guerillas. See, Institution Printing House. Ankara 1983, p. 129. Mehmet Hocaoglu, the above mentioned publication, p. 37. 19 Citation from "R. Hovannisian, Armenia on (he Road to independence, p. 9"Kamuran 15 This is the Armenian Constitution which was prepared directly without taking the approval Guriin. the above mentioned publication. P. 57. of the Ottoman Government, by the Armenian patriarch assemblies met at the Armenian patri­ 20 "... The Ottoman State undertakes to execute the improvements and reorganizations in archate in 1857, 1859 and 1860 after 1856 Reform Firman. See, Esat Uras, the above men­ favour of the region in the provinces In which the Armenians settled without losing time, and tioned publication, p. 156-162. to protect the Armenians against Kurds and Circassians." See. "Enver Z. Karal, the above 16 Alper Gazigiray, the above mentioned publication, p. 80-82. mentioned publication. Volume 8, p. 129" for detailed Information.

17 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p. 196; Mehmet Hocaoglu, the above men­ 21 Enver Z. Karal, the above mentioned publication. Vol. 8. p. 129; Esat Uras. the above men­ tioned publication, p. 82. tioned publication, p.207. For this purpose, Britain took Cyprus from the Ottoman State before th e such a project. With the Sazanof s words. " In case that the representatives Berlin Agreement, for using as a base against Russia when necessary22. of Armenians convince the French Cabinet for including Qukurova within the borders of the future Armenia, Russia would immediately accept the The Armenians tried to have a provision in favour of Armenians put ira requests of the Armenians in Turkey25". the Agreement before the Ayastefanos Agreement, by visiting Grandduke Nikola and Count Inagtiyef in Edirne. Count Inagtiyef provoked the The Russian were acting cruelly in the areas such as Batumi, Kars and Armenians by saying " I am always ready to support your patriarch, it is Ardahan which were occupied by the Russian in accordance with the just the right time for the patriarch to start the work ”, to the provisions of the Ayastefanos Agreement and Berlin Congress. For this representative of Armenians. Although the Russian seemed to support th e reason, Turks migrated to the western parts of Anatolia. Armenians. Greeks independence requests of the Armenians, they abstained from this since and Syrian Christians were settled in the places emptied by Turks and in this might have been an example for the Armenians within their borders. this way a Christian majority was tried to be formed. The British could not The clause 61 of Berlin Agreement, has changed and softened clause 16 o f be indifferent to acting of Russians over Armenians. At the end of XIXlh the Ayastefanos Agreement, by the involvement of Britain. The Ottoman century, signing an agreement of the English with the Ottomans for Cyprus State "would make improvements in the provinces in which the Armenians on the one hand and becoming of them the defendant of the Armenian settled, inspect the application of the measures taken for this purpose, and independence in the first place on the other hand, for not leaving Russia provide information for the great states at certain intervals"23. alone in the " Eastern Problem ", attracted the attention of Russia. Britain Although independence decision were not taken for the Armenians at requested the establishment of an independent Armenian government in Berlin Conference held in June 13 to July 13, 1878, the Armenians and the eastern for preventing Russia to reach to Russian were not hopeless. According to them, making improvements in iskenderun Gulf26. Turkey in view of Europe, would be the biggest step for obtaining the The Armenians, who presented a project prepared by Patriarchate in independence of any Christian community24. In fact, the European States Berlin Congress, claimed that 1.300.000 Armenians were living in the saw Turkey as a plunder to be shared. The only problem was that who provinces of Erzurum and Van, and in the north parts of Diyarbaktr, but would be able to obtain much more part from this sharing out. The only 729.000 Muslims were living there. They requested that, by making Armenians were not satisfied with our eastern provinces any more, and this region an independent province, an Armenian governor should be they also desired to reach the coasts of Mediterranean. The French tended appointed to that province with the proposal of European states and with to be powerful in Syria, iskenderun and Mediterranean Region. But the Armenian representative, Bogos Nubar, requested the establishment of a the approval of the Ottoman Government. As a result of coming out of a French influence area in that region and that the requests of Armenians European control decision instead of Russian control from the congress should be taken into account. He even found suitable that the and treating the Armenian requests from the states participated in the independence, in case it was given, should be under the protection of congress, the Armenians understood that they were deceived. However, the France, Britain and Russia. Russia would immediately show interest in Armenian Committee was expecting to be defended in the congress as the other Christian nations27.

22 Enver Z. Kara!, the above mentioned publication. Vol. 8, p. 130,- К amuran Giiriin, the a b o v e mentioned publication, p.78 - 79. 25 Alt an Deliorman, Tiirklere Kar§i Ermeni Komilecilcri (Armenian Rebels Against 'lurks).

Bogazigi Publications : 2. 2nd Press. Istanbul 1975, p. 175. 23 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication. p.2I7 - 251 ; Fahir Artnaoglu, Siyast Tarih ( Political History). 1789-1960, Ankara 1973, p.289. 20 Selahattln Tansel. the above mentioned publication, Vol. 1. p. 109 - 1 10.

24 Selahattln Tansel, Mondros'tan Mudanya'ya Kadar ( From Mondros to Mudanya ), Printing 27 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p.21; Cevdet КСц-йк. Osmanli Diplomasisinde House of Prime M inister's Office, Vol.l, Ankara 1973, p. 109; Esat Uras, the above mentioned Ermeni Meselesinin Ortaya giki§), 1878-1897 (Appearance of the Armenian Question in the publication, p.271. Ottoman Diplomacy, 1878 - 1897). Istanbul 1984, p .13 - 14. The Armenian Committee returned back to Istanbul by declaring th a t The Armenians in Turkey which were encouraged with the ideas of they would not give up their struggle until their requests replied positively. revolution and independence by the members of the committees were going The Armenians began to establish associations and committees for to Caucasia for making active propaganda32. realizing their purposes, following the infiltration of Armenian volu ntaries from Russia for organizing the Armenians in Turkey. The first enterprise The Russian military personnel worked with special duty for training the about this matter was Committee of Charitable established for raisin g emigrant Armenians and the Armenians in Turkey as complete Kilikya in 1860, this was followed by the Committee of Self - sacrifice. The revolutionists. The Russian Consul, Major Kamsaragan who was giving purpose of the Committee of Union and Safety that was established in Van special information about using weapons and military strategies at in 1872, was becoming stronger under the protection and intervention o f Armenian School in Van was only one of them33. Russia. The Committee of Araratli in Van, Committee of School - lovers, The Armenians in Turkey also established revolutionist political parties Committee of Easterners and Committee of Kilikya in Mu§ were established for realizing their purposes. Migirdig Portakalyan educated a revolutionist between the years of 1870 and 188028. youth under the title of teacher at the school opened by himself in Van for The Committees of Araratli, School-lovers, Easterners and Kilikya long years. When he was prohibited to live in Van in 1885, he went to established the Armenian United Committee by being united in 1880. France and began to publish Armenia newspaper. 9 persons among the During the same dates, Committee of Nationalist Women, Committee o f students of Portakalyan who claimed the slogan that the independence Towards Armenia, Committee of Young Armenia in Caucasia, Committee of could not be obtained without killing, established the Armenakan Party in Armed Persons in Erzurum in 1882, Committee of Black Cross in Van, Autumn of 1885. The party was established for the purpose of obtaining the Committee of Union of Patriots in Istanbul, and Committee of Supreme self - administration right of the Armenians through revolution by making Council29 in Erzurum in 1881 were established. activities within the frame of guerrilla working discipline34. There were committees established only for the purpose of revolution, besides the above mentioned committees. The Committee of Black Cross The main two organizations which should be taken into account were established in Van in 1878 was an organization similar to Clu Clux Clan in the parties known as the Committees of Hmgak and Ta§nak which dragged America. The Committee of Defendants of Mother Country established in the Armenians into a bloody adventure. Erzurum in 1881 was a revolutionist organization which purposed arming The Committee of Hmgak35 established by the Russian citizen Armenian the Armenians30. Avedis Nazarbeg from Caucasia, his wife Maro and his student Armenian The committees established in Turkey after 1880 had the purpose of friends from Caucasia in Geneva in August 1887, was established by being revolution. The Armenians coming from Russia played important roles in based on the principles of Karl Marx. The political purpose of the these organizations. The activities of the committees in question were committee of which most of the members consisted of Armenians from managed from Tbilisi and the money necessary for providing weapons and Russia was to rescue the Armenia in Turkey, and by uniting this with ammunition were sent from Tbilisi as well31. Armenia in Russia and Armenia in Iran, to form an independent Armenia.

bsat Uras. the above mentioned publication, p.421 ; Necla Basgiin, tile above mentioned publication, p.37. 32 Esat Uras. the above mentioned publication, p. 424.

20 W as established as the Committee of Defendant Citizens after changing its name. See, 33 Citation from "Louise Nalbandlan, The Armenian Revolutionary Movement, p. 71" ; Abdullah Yaman, the above mentioned publication, p.71; Necla Basgiin, the above mentioned Kamuran Giirun, the above mentioned publication, p. 130 ; Esat Uras. the above mentioned publication, p.38. publication, p. 431.

30 Kamuran Gtirun, the above mentioned publication, p. 129. 34 Citation from "Louise Nalbandlan. the above mentioned publication, p. 97 - 99 ; Kamuran

31 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p. 421, 423, 450 — 452; Necla Basgiin, the Giiriin, the above mentioned publication, p. 129. above mentioned publication. p. 38. 35 Hingak : Means bell, the voice of bell, small bell. The committee accepted as legitimate to use all means to reach its the committee within three months by taking their oath. After that, the purpose through revolution and as lawful to kill the Turks who were the activities of the committee was learned by the Government authorities, and members of the current administrationse. the arrests began. While (he investigation concerning the matter in question was going on, the English Ambassador Dufferin saw and warned The Committee of Ta§naksutyun37 was established as a Marxist — the Ottoman Sultan by saying that unless the improvement concerning Revolutionist organization in Caucasia in 1890. The purpose of the Armenians was not made, then the Cyprus Agreement would not come into committee was to obtain political and economic freedom for the Armenia in force. The committee deviated the realities by sending to the English Turkey through rebellion. The real purpose of them was independence38. Government many notes saying that " innocent people were arrested Many Armenian rebels from Erzurum, Dersim, Mu§ and other provinces Erzurum was easing the rebels to enter from the lands of Russia and to also participated in the first meeting of the Committee of Ta§naksutyun in transfer weapons and ammunition. Furthermore, Erzurum was one of the Tbilisi in Autumn 1892. At the end of the negotiations, the opinion of first points for the Russian armies to enter. The information that the making assassinations only against traitors, spies and agents of the enemy Armenians brought weapons and ammunition from Russia and concealed was accepted. The committee decided to arm the Armenians in Turkey by them at Sanasaryan School and churches reached to the Erzurum providing weapons, to make weapons training, to train the Armenian Governor Semih Pasha on June 20, 1890. The gendarmerie and the police people and especially the young ones in accordance with the committee and wanted to make search at the church in July. The Armenians who learned its purposes, for realizing these purposes39. this beforehand, made preparations for opposing. The Armenian rebels It can not be thought that the Ottoman State was unaware of the opened fire on the gendarme who came there for searching and martyred 1 studies made by the Armenians in Turkey and the foreign mission. In fact, officer, 2 soldiers and 1 policeman41 according to the Armenians in Russia, the Armenians in Turkey were in The defender citizens and the rebels who were the members of the other paradise. The Ottoman Sultan and statesmen had never left justice and committees tried to encourage the Armenians for rebellion wholly. They had tolerance by opening all the doors for Armenians, by giving them beaten the Armenian notables who tried to the Armenians. In the fights permission to make activities and to take duties in all areas. among the civilian people that tookh place by the provocation of the Armenian rebels, 8 Armenians and 2 Turks42 died, and 60 Armenians and The Armenian rebels increased their organized activities in Turkey for attracting the attention of the European States which they blamed for being 45 Turks were injured43. insensible, to act them as in the event of independence of Bulgaria and for The Armenian rebels were expecting that the foreign intervention would causing them to make intervention. The Mother - Country Defenders happen through the consuls of the European States in Erzurum. But when established in Erzurum in May 1881 acquired more than 100 Armenians to

40 The trial of 76 persons who were arrested, started in Erzurum in 1883. 40 persons who were

30 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p.431 - 442. sentenced were forgiven by II nd Abdulhamit later. See. Kamuran Gurun. (he above mentioned publication, p. 137- 138. 37 The term Ta§naksutyun corresponds to Federation. The full title of the committee is the; Union of Armenian Revolution Committee. In the initial period, the committee was recognized 41 Esat Uras. the above mentioned publication, p. 458. as the Tru§ak Committee due to their publication organ Tru§ak newspaper. See, Kamuran 42 in Kamuran Gurun, the above mentioned publication, p. 141 ; it was written by refeiilng Giiriin, the above mentioned publication, p. 132. to the English Consul that the Armenians killed 2 soldiers and injured J persons. 12 Armenians died and 250 of them were Injured. In Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, 38 Citation from "Louise Nalbandlan, the above mentioned publication, p. 152" ; Kamuran Gurun. the above mentioned publication, p. 132 ; Necla Basgiin. (he above mentioned publi­ p. 459 ; It was written by referring to the memories of an Armenian that both sides lost more cation, p. 42 - 43. than 100 people, and approximately 200 - 300 people were Injured.

39 Citation from M. Varantyan. Ta§naksulyun Tarihi (The History of Tatnaksutyun), Paris 43 Citation from Treasury Documents, cardboard ; 312, file ; 64 ; Kamuran Gurun. the above 1932. Vol. I, p. 20; Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p. 4 5 0 . mentioned documents, p. 141 - 142. the intervention did not happen, they were all confused and they being able to act more organized, the Hinc^ak rebels joined with Eastern concluded that; " To be able to break the insensitivity as hard as stone o f Federation which was consisted of the revolutionists of Macedonia, Albania. the big European States, to arrange a big demonstration in the capital of Crete and Greece in 1891. The Committee tried to attract attention by the Ottoman Sultan, in front of the consuls "44. trying to kill the in December 189250.

The Hingak rebels tried to benefit from Musa Bey event by using the The Hingak rebels opened branches in the places such as Kayseri, exaggerated propaganda, as the life and property safety of the Armenians Yozgat, Qorum, Aziziye, Merzifon, as Merzifon being the center, for and safety of the Christians in Turkey were lost. Musa Bey from Mutki was distributing the and announcements issued abroad, beginning from judged in a trial followed by foreign political representatives and journalists summer 1892. They organized the distribution of the declarations in these centers in 1893. The announcements were hanged in Amasya, Merzifon, in Istanbul with the claim of kidnapping the daughter of the brother of a Qorum, Tokat, Yozgat, Ankara and Diyarbakir targeting the Ottoman priest from Mu§ and treating her badly. Musa Bey was found innocent at Sultan and notifying that the great state which was governing millions of the end of the trial45. Muslims would be in need of help in the near future51. Since the desired results couldn’t be obtained in Europe with Erzurum The rebels carried out events in Sasun52 which were more bloody than rebellion and Musa Bey event, the Committee of Hin^ak arranged the the events in which they killed Turkish Gendarme and carried out pillages "Kumkapi Demonstration " led by the rebels, Hamparsum Boyaciyan46, in Merzifon and Tokat. The Hingak rebels, desired to alarm the Europe by Harutyun Cangulyan and Mihran Damadian. The movement would be saying that the army was killing the Armenians, by causing the Armenians carried out against both the Ottoman Government and Patriarch A§ikyan to attack against the tribes in the region and so by causing the intervention who was believed that he didn’t protect the benefits of the Armenian of the army. They made massacres in August 1894, by establishing more people. In July 189047, after having read a declaration in the church, the than 3.000 guerrilla groups and attacking against the tribes in the region53. rebels went to the Patriarchate and convinced A§ikyan by force to walk to In Van, where their activities were intense, the Armenian rebels made Yildiz Palace48. firing training near the Russian Consulate, and sent patrol and The rebels whose vehicles were stopped on the way by gendarmerie detachment, during the winter of 1895. An increase in the missionary opposed them by using weapons. This rebellion movement could be activities in Van was also being observed. The money collected secretly and prevented without being more spreading49. taken from London through English Consulate, was brought to Van and being distributed to the concerned persons by being camouflaged with the In spite of everything, the Hingak rebels believed that the Kumkapi associations established for the protection of so-called poor people54. Demonstration attracted the attention of Europe on the Armenians. For However, while the Englishmen were trying to provide economic support to the Armenians, the Armenians clearly announced that the Englishmen 44 Esat Uras, the above mentioned documents, p. 459. purchased the blood of Armenians very cheaply such as Van straw55. 45 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p. 460.

46 This Armenian rebel whose nickname was Murad, participated in Sasun Rebellion in 1891, and entered into the Assembly as Kozan Deputy in il nd.Constitution. See Esat Uras, the 50 Kamuran Giiriin, the above mentioned publication, p. 144 - 145. above mentioned publication, p. 461. 51 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p. 464 - 468. 47 In Kamuran Giiriin, the above mentioned publication, p. 142, the date of the event is given 52 Sasun, is a county of Siirl. as July 15, 1890 Sunday by mistake. In fact, that date corresponds to Tuesday. July 27, 1890. Sunday is more realistic for the date which is desired to be given. 53 Kamuran Guriin, the above mentioned publication, p. 146.

48 Citation from Nalbandian, the above mentioned publication, p. 118; Kamuran Giiriin, the 54 Mayewski, Ermenilerin Yapiiklari Kalliamlar (The Massacres Made by Armenians): above mentioned publication, p. 142. Translation : Azmi Suslii, A.U. Printing House. Ankara 1986, p. 38.

49 Necla Basgun, the above mentioned publication, p. 49. 55 Mayewski. the above mentioned publication, p. 38. The Htngak Committee also started to make assassinations to the 1895. Reaching of the rebels to their real purposes was prevented by the Armenians who didn’t participate in the events and those who were measures taken by the Ottoman Government by not leaving neutrality^’. accepted as the supporters of the Government. The Lawyer Hagik was killed Ilnd Abdulhamit understood that Russia. Germany and France didn't by an Armenian who was 15 years old and whose name was Armenak, in support the independent Armenia as supported by Britain. The Ottoman Istanbul. Dacad Vartabed who was the preacher of Gedikpasha Church Sultan was seriously resisting to the requests of Britain by mostly trusting was broken up into pieces as a result of an assassination. An assassination to Russia and Germany. The events increased with the protest march of was made to Patriarch A§ikyan on March 25, 1894 by Agop from Diyarbakir Armenians towards The Subime Porte was because of the conducts of who was given the duty by the Committee by drawing of lots. Since the gun Britain and France60. of Agop was defective, the Patriarch was able to save his life. Banker Simon Maksut who was the head translator of the Patriarchate also survived from Entering into close relations of the Ottoman State with Russia and the assassination of the committee on May 189456. especially with Germany by being estranged from Britain, was one of the reasons for changing of the English policy. The extension of the Russian While the bloody rebellion events caused by Armenian rebels an all over and German influences to the Middle East through the Ottoman State, Turkey were going on, Britain, France and Russia gave a note to the would be an irresistible development for Britain. Furthermore, Britain Ottoman Government on May 11, 1895. They requested to immediately interpreted the leaving of the Armenian reformation by the Ottoman make valid the clause 61 of the Berlin Agreement, to assign new governors Government to time as a stroke to the political prestige of Britain61. to the six provinces of Anatolia by also taking the opinions of big states, to abolish the Hamidiye Regiments, and to establish gendarme units from All the actions of the Armenian rebels was being directed by well - Armenians57. trained militants. Ta§naksutyun had the opinion that the actions of the Committee of Hingak were not effective enough. Ta§nak rebels, together The Sublime Porte indicated that the proposals which were not contrary with the rebels of the Committees of Yildirtm (Thunderbolt) and Kurban to the Ottoman laws and regulations were already essentially accepted, but (Sacrifice) which were established in Istanbul in 1896, decided to attack to refused the other proposals by indicating that those proposals would be an the " Ottoman Bank " and at the same time to start actions at the districts intervention to the sovereignty rights of the Ottoman Sultan. After this in which the Armenians were settled. Three leaders of the Commit lee came event, one of the big sized bloody events was the " The Sublime Porte to Istanbul from Caucasia to organize the attack action. Karekin Demonstration " organized by the Hingak rebels by provoking the Pastirmaciyan62 was one of the revolutionists who had come from Athens. Armenians, on September 30, 1895. The Government forces was able to The rebels carried out the action of occupying the bank on August 14, 1896 quieten this event in which Major Server Bey who was the member of who attacked with bombs63. Istanbul Gendarme Regiment Assembly and many civilian people were killed, within three days58. 59 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p. 478 - 519 ; Kamuran Guiim. the above The organized rebellion activities went on bloodyly especially in the mentioned publication, p. 147 - 172. provinces and towns in of Turkey until the end of 60 Enver Z. Karal, the above mentioned publication. Vol. 8. p. 140 - 141.

61 Enver Z. Karal, the above mentioned publication. Vol. 8, p. 141.

62 Karekin Pastirmaciyan is the rebel who used the nickname of Armen (lam, elected as 56 Esat Uras. Ihe above mentioned publication, p. 469 - 471. depuly from Erzurum in 1908 Constitution, and fought against Turkey in Caucasian front

57 Esat Uras. the above mentioned publication, p. 477 : Ccvat Kucntk. the above mentioned with his gangs during the First World War. See Cemal Anadol. the above mentioned publica­ publication, p. 116-117. tion, p. 240.

58 Enver Z. Karal, the above mentioned publication, Vol. 8, p. 137 - 143 ; Selahattln Tansel. 03 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p. 507 - 5 10 ; Mayewski, the above mentioned the above mentioned publication, Vol. I, p. 112-113. publication p.52. The rebels thought that they would force Europe to intervene the not so, and according to the own publications of the Armenians, Armenian problem, by attacking to this bank which was established with approximately 932 - 1.132 Turks were killed in the fights, but only 19 foreign capital. In spite of the measures taken by the Government forces, Armenians died69. 120 gendarmes died and approximately 25 of them were injured with the The failure of the Armenian rebels didn't demoralise them. The effects of bombs and guns. The number of the died and injured people Committee of Ta§naksutyun decided to carry out a series of actions in among the civilian people could not be determined. The militants who had Istanbul and Izmir, in their meeting in Sofia in the first month of 1904. It come with Russian passport and managed the attack, succeeded to escape was planned to cause the involvement of the Europe by bombing all the with the help of the French and Russian64. foreign organizations70. After the Ottoman Bank attack, the Ta§naksutyun rebels wanted to « carry out the second big action in July 189465. By entering into Turkey over On the failure of the assassination effort to Ilnd Abdulhamit with pistol, Iran through Van with a crowded group of gangs, they attacked to the tents the Ta§nak rebels made a new effort on July 21, 1905; Friday. When the of Mazrik Tribe in Hanasor. The situation of being killed of all of the tribe Ottoman Sultan was going out from the mosque, they exploded a time was prevented by the soldiers who reached there on time. New forces from adjusted bomb. As Ilnd Abdulhamid prolonged his talk to the Caucasia began to participate in the group of gangs Antranik66 which was Sheikhulislam, he saved his life from this assassination. The Sultan the leader of Ta§nak rebels who were going on to make activities in Sasun showed his accomplishment by forgiving the assassinates who were seized and Mu§ region, towards the end of 1903. The Armenians in Russia were as a result of the investigations. The Armenian sources made the following being obliged to join the Orthodox religion. The reason of their escapes from evaluation for this event : "It was one of the magnificent but useless efforts Russia was the above mentioned obligation. Murad from Sivas who was one of Ta§naksutyun. Its success would bring no use for the Armenian of the Armenians who entered into Turkey and his group of gangs, was problem. Its failure had saved our people from a big disaster"71. known by their brutal actions67. With the announcement of the Constitution in 1908, everybody was in The Armenian rebellions extended from Sasun hills and Mu§ plain, and the drunkenness of freedom. The deserter and politically guilty Armenians from there to Van in April 1904. The government carried out a military filled Istanbul by making use of this confusion. The committees seemed to operation against these rebellions on April 13. The Armenians who were leave their revolutionist policies afterwards. The members of the Union and cornered in the Mu§ region, were released through the mediation of the Progress brought many Armenian intellectuals to the important positions consuls of foreign states. During that time, the foreign newspapers were of the state, by being deceived by the Armenian lies. Ta§nak, Hinqak and publishing exaggerated news by means of Armenians about that the Turks the other committees began to be organized again and to open branches made cruelties and wildness against Armenians68. Whereas the reality was secretly. The rebels tried to obtain the Patriarchate and Episkopusships for increasing their influence among the Armenians72.

64 Selahattin Tansel, the above mentioned publication, Vol. 1, p. 113. The Armenians began to make actions for rising the Armenian notables 65 Kam uran Gurun, in the above mentioned publication, on p. 166, gives the date of the event by arranging plays in the center of Istanbul. They were singing songs that as June 1897 by based on K.S. Papazian. For this date, it is more appropriate to take a pub­ insult the Turks, and screaming as " Viva Armenia ". For ensuring that the lication of Ta§naksutyun as base. See: Esat Uras the above mentioned publication, p. 472. young Armenians were educated as the enemies of the Turks, the Armenian 66 Antranik was born in East Karahisar in 1866. Participating in the committee when he was young, Antranik had killed a Turk in his town, and the committee had made him to escape from the prison. The life of the rebel who went to Batum from Istanbul had passed as being 69 Kamuran Guriin, the above mentioned publication, p. 167. a member of gangs, he had worked as an organizer in the events of murdering of the Turks. 70 ihsan Sakarya, the above mentioned publication, p. 126 - 127. See : Esat Uras. the above mentioned publication, p. 520 - 523. 71 Kamuran Guriin, the above mentioned publication, p. 167. 67 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p. 519 - 521. 72 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p. 374. 571 - 578. 68 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p. 522 - 523. writers started to publish publications intensively. By drawing pictures and B. TURKISH AND ARMENIAN RELATIONS IN THE PERIOD OF 1908 posters of the revolutionist Armenian leaders, they were tried to be shown TO 1914: as a heroes73.

Besides the above mentioned things, the Armenians caused that the 1 - 1909 ADANA EVENTS : pictures of Armenians, Ar§ak Dergasyun and Loris Melikof who fought in the Russian Army at the 1877 - 1878 Ottoman - Russian War were carried The Armenian rebels were arming and becoming organized astoundingly in the bosoms of the children in Armenian schools and hanged in the by making use of the medium of freedom brought by the constitution, and they became stronger and moralized by the rebels cscapecl from Russia71. locations which attracted attention. The pennants and wall carpets which were decorated with the big size pictures of Hapet Tevekkelyan and Kalost Weapon depots were constructed, infantryman fortifications were Antrasyan who killed hundreds of Turks in Sasun, were decorating all the excavated and preparations were made by opening tunnels in the churches Armenian schools74. secretly on all over Turkey70.

The Armenians started rebellion action on April 14, 1909 the next clay after the event of March 31, in Adana which they turned into a weapon depot by making use of the gap of local administrations and softening occurred by the announcement of the Constitution77.

After the announcement of the Constitution, the annexation of Bosnia - Herzegovina by Austria - Hungaria, the establishment of Bulgarian Kingdom and joining of Cretons to Greece respectively were excellent opportunities for the committees. The rebellion trials carried out in the other provinces didn't cause the required intervention of the Europe. The rebels would be supported from the sea for the general rebellion action to be carried out in Qukurova. According to the plan, the foreign armoured battleships would land the troops on , conquer Qukurova and give it to the Armenians78.

Everybody could carry guns in accordance with the constitution. Thousands of guns were purchased in Mersin by the enjoyment of this innovation. Even the Armenian kids in the school age were showing off their guns. The delegates and Armenian priests who came from Istanbul were encouraging the individuals of their community to purchase guns. This

75 Esat Uras, tlie above mentioned publication, p. 572 - 578.

7(1 Mehmcd Asaf, 1909 Adana Ermeni Olaylan ve Amlanm ( 1909 Adana Armenian Events and My Memories ). Translated by isinet Parmaksizoglu, Turkish History Institution Printing 73 ismct Parmaksizoglu, Ermeni Komilelerinin ihtilal Harckctleri ve Beslediklert Emeller House, Ankara 1982, p. 7, 10 ; Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p. 551. (Revolution Actions of the Armenian Committees and Their Goals), Ankara 1981. p. 41; 77 Mehmcd Asaf, the above mentioned publication, p. 1 1. Abdullah Yaman. the above mentioned publication, p. 109 - 121. 7K Alper Gazigiray. the above mentioned publication, p. 200. 74 Mehmet Hocaoglu, the above mentioned publication, p. 133. process of purchasing guns were made clearly, thoughtlessly and The selection of Adana as the center for the future revolution actions of sometimes with the evil intention79. the Armenians was in fact a result of a conscious population movement Adana had become far from the provocations and terror of the Armenian based on the old times.

rebels for a long time. An Armenian preacher from Russia at a church in The non - Muslims forming 1.4 % of the total population in 1525. Adana, was conditioning the Armenians by saying that " It should be increased up to 2.3% in 1547 and decreased to 2% in 1572 in Adana and revenged for the martyrs of 1895 ”. On the speech of Bishop Museg as its towns, except the towns of Bahge, Kadirli, Kozan and Saimbeyli. The Revenge, murder against murder, purchase guns. A Turk in return for statement of the " Eramine-i Acem "85 in the warrant of poll - tax on non - each Armenian in 1895 ", an American missionary in the church Muslims of the years of 1175 / 1761 in " §erriye " records of Adana, immediately stood up and left the church80. clearly indicates us that how the non - Muslim population was increased in Mu§eg who was the Gregorian Armenian Bishop of Adana and one of the XVIIIth century86. most violent intriguer of the Committee of Ta§nak, was one of the militants Settlement of the Armenian population in Adana and its towns was also trained by famous exile, Patriarch Izmirliyan81. Mu§eg, who travelled in carried out before the announcement of Ilnd Constitution. The Armenian Qukurova and especially in all parts of Adana was encouraging everyone rebels organizing these acted within the frame of plan. It was a national who had a jacket to purchase a gun by selling their jackets, and by selling ideal to enliven Qukurova in which the Rupenyan family had prevailed and them guns he was obtaining commercial profits. According to the English by bringing together some of the Armenians here to establish the Small Deputy Consul in Mersin, 40.000 guns, revolvers and automatic pistols Armenia. There was Russian shadow on the activities made for the above were brought in the province since the Constitution82. mentioned purpose by the rebels of Ta§nak and Hmgak in the region. Except the weapons brought from Cyprus and Beirut secretly by special In the letter written by Loris Melikof to Episkopos Horen Narbey during means, the weapons entered into Adana from the customs of Mersin and Berlin Congress, it was told that; " There is nothing in Caucasia for you, Iskenderun after the announcement of the Constitution were over 12.840 make efforts for the below ". The Russian had tried to form an Armenian each according to the official records of the Ottomans83. population intensity in Adana and its surroundings and in the places such It was also understood that the Armenian rebels made rebellion plans in as Mara§, Saimbeyli, Kozan for being able to reach to the Mediterranean, the provinces close to the region for keeping the forces of the state, for a long time87. separated in the possible intervention of the state. The request of Kayseri For this purpose the armed and trained Armenians from Zeytun, Van, Committee of Ta§nak o f" sending martini and Mauser rifles by being placed Mu§, , and Russia were brought together in Qukurova by the in the pack - saddles of the load-carrying animals " a few days ago of the encouragement of the rebels for enlivening the Armenia88. Many Armenians Adana event, indicates the size of arming84. from Mara§, Harput and Diyarbakir were also brought to the region. By occupying the vacant lands in the towns for emigrant Armenians, they were 79 Citation from F.O. 424/220, No : 48 : Salahi R. Sonyel. ingiliz Gizli Belgelerine Gore distributed to the Armenian houses tightly89. Since many Armenians came Adana da Vuku Bulan Turk Ermeni Olaylan ( Turkish Armenian Events Occured in Adana According to the Secret British Documents ), Turkish History Institution Printing House. Ankara. 1988. p. 30. 85 Iran Armenians.

80 Kamuran Guriin, the above mentioned publication, p. 173. 86 Yilmaz Kurt, 16. Yiizyil Adana Tarihi ( History of Adana In 16th Century ). H.U. S.B.F. 81 Mehmed Asaf. the above mentioned publication, p. 5. Unpublished pHD Thesis. Ankara 1992. p. 7 9-81.

82 Salahi R. Sonyel. the above mentioned publication, p. 3 0 -3 1 . 87 Esat Uras. the above mentioned publication, p. 550.

83 Esat Uras. the above mentioned publication, p. 552. 88 Mehmed Asaf, the above mentioned publication, p. 14.

84 Mehmed Asaf, the above mentioned publication, p. 27. 89 Esat Uras. the above mentioned publication, p. 551. from Mara§ for the excuse of collecting barley, there were abnormal Nobody was giving tax and listening the government, and generally the number of Armenians in Adana and its surrounding villages on the people and especially the Armenians were taking the persons who were rebellion day90. tried to be brought to the offices of the government for interrogation by According to the official records of the Government, it is understood gendarme, from the hands of gendarmerie91’. that, 5 to 6 families were settled in the houses of Armenians without being Whereas the Government of Adana should have caught Mu§eg and his shown in the population and the population of Armenians in Adana accomplices, imprisoned them and made interrogation about them, and increased in the ratio of 40 % only in the period between 1903 and 190991. martial law should also been announced if it was necessary. Unfortunately The rebels knew that the ratio of the population of the Armenians to the there wasn't such a Government in Turkey in the beginning of 190997. population of Turks was 1/7 in Adana. Armenian families were brought to Adana from the eastern provinces for obtaining majority in Adana. The Fortifications were dug in each village of Adana, tunnels under the number of families lodged in a house during Adana events increased to 10 houses completing each other, wells for being hidden, and weapon depots to 1592. and ammunition production workshops in each church were formed. Preparations were being made by casting excellent cannons from the water Qalhyan Karabet93, who was the chief of the Committee of Hingak was pipes in the churches98. The tiny island across Yumurtalik Gulf was turned involved in all the events, carried out by the Armenian committees in Adana into a weapon depot by the Armenians99. region. Qalliyan was among the organizers of Adana event. Gokdereliyan Karabet was one of the notables of Adana Branch of the Committee of Episkopos Mu§eg who benefited from the lack of the administration was Ta§nak, who armed the Armenians, provocated the people for intriguing, arranging meetings in the Main Church for criticizing the Government, and oriented the ignorant people in Armenian schools94. involving in the procedures of the Government, and provoking the Christian The Armenians in the region were armed from head to foot before Adana people for not giving the sum paid for exemption from military service and event. They clearly carried out weapon training in vineyards, districts and municipality taxes. Mu§eg began to send many petitions to the even in front of the government. For the excuse of protecting the Armenian Government even for very small jobs, and began to do whatever he could do districts in Adana, approximately 200 sworn Armenian militant group of for forming the feelings of hostility and hate among the people by gangs were prepared for killing Turks. Orderly wings formed by sergeants, assuming himself as a consul of Armenians100. corporals an soldiers were established95. In the beginning of 1909, the rumours were told among everybody that The persons who opened a branch of the Union and Progress tried to the Armenians would kill off the Turks by rebelling in Adana soon, and for eliminate their rivals by collecting 5 to 10 persons in the management. this reason the province would be occupied by the navy of European Stales, and then Armenia would be established. The relations of both parties

90 Salahi R. Sonyel, the above mentioned publication, p. 32. became very tense in April. Everybody was certain that both parties would

91 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p. 551. attack to each other within very short time101.

92 Mehmed Asaf, the above mentioned publication, p. 24.

93 Although (Jalliyan Karabet was found to be guilty by the testimony of Armenians in 1909 9e Mehmed Asaf. the above mentioned publication, p. 6. events, he was saved without being sentenced from the First Martial Military Court by finding 97 Cemal Pasha. Hatiralar ( Memories ). Istanbul 1959, p. 345 - 346. a way, he also published a book with the name of “Adana Event and Its Responsibles". See : Mehmed Asaf. the above mentioned publication, p. 23. 98 Mehmed Asaf. (he above mentioned publicallon. p. 9.

94 Mehmed Asaf. the above mentioned publication, p. 22 -23. 99 Mehmed Asaf. the above mcnlioncd publication, p. 10.

95 Go§nak Newspaper, October 29. 1909, Citation from the New York Times ; Esat Uras. the 100 Esat Uras. the above mentioned publication, p. 553. above mentioned publication, p. 552. 101 Ccmal Pasha, the above mentioned publication, p. 345 - 346. The Adana events which caused to the death and of homelessness of which they were exposed to, and they were in difficulty in stopping the thousands of people, happened on April 14, 1909. The rebels tried all ways storm109. to prepare the innocent Armenians for rebellion. Although it was in a Bothj sides were attacking each other violently, some of the Turks were theatre stage, the imaginary angle heralding that the Armenian King who trying to calm the crowd, but some of them were participating in the fights was killed would meet the independent Armenia, made the Armenians who by taking up weapons. In spite of this confusion, the events calmed down watched that play ready for explosion with the opinion of independence, in for a while, towards the morning of April 16. Making tour of the English Mersin before the events102. battleship, Swiftsure, and some other foreign battleships off Qukurova, was partly effective110. A priest requested from the Armenian tradesmen around Ta§koprti to close their shops in the morning of April 14103. The killing of two Turks by The calm ensured by the coming of 100 Turkish soldiers from Beirut to an Armenian and making the killer escaped by Gokdereliyan Karabet and Adana on April 19, turned into dangerous situations from time to time. the committees, the two communities which were tense already began to Upon continning of the fights, martial law was announced in Adana and fight in the districts of Adana104. soldier dispatching from every place was started. The Ottoman Government appointed Mustafa Zihni Pasha who was the possessor of instead The forces which were sent by the provincial government to stop the of Governor Cevat Pasha. The local commander, Major - General Mustafa fights were fired from the Armenian districts simultaneously. A lot of Remzi Pasha was also dismissed. The Government decided to send a gendarmes and police were martyred105. When the first weapon sound was Cruiser and some armed sailors to Adana111. heard, the Armenians began to run to their districts and to on fire the In the medium in which human blood was flowing such as water in Adana, Turks by setting up barricades. Both sides fought with each other within the Sheikhulislam sent a telegram to the mufti of Adana and reminded that the streets, in the corners and on the roofs of the houses106. A fire began in "the massacre was not in accordance with the religious law and human law". the main market - place of the city towards noon time. Turks and Deputy Patriarch Ohannes Efendi also requested that "the fights should be Armenians were fighting with each other from home to home, and stopped "and he indicated his confusion due to such actions against the controlling the events was becoming more and more difficult107. constitution "in the period in which liberty dominates", in the telegram sent Episkopos Mu§eg who armed all the Armenians in the Region for by himself to the Deputy of Armenian Church in Adana112. causing a foreign intervention and earned considerable profits from this Malumyan, who was among the notables of Ta§nak proposed in the business, and who was responsible in the first degree for Adana events, consultation meeting between the parties in April 23, that Adana and escaped to Cyprus two days before the event and then to Egypt108. Mara§ events should be prevented and the guilty persons should be The Governor Cevat Bey who had a good character, but was not sentenced113. talented enough to govern the province, and Major - General Mustafa Remzi Russia tried to obtain the supports of big states for making a navy Pasha who was an old man, were almost paralysed because of the shock demonstration to Turkey. France and Greece made intense efforts for this issue, while Austria and Germany sent their battleships later. The visit of

102 Mchmed Asaf. the above mentioned publication, p. 27 - 28.

i°3 Mehmcd Asaf, (he above mentioned publication, p. 24. 103 Salahi R. Sonycl. the above mentioned publication, p. 33.

104 Ahmet §crif, Anadolu'da Tanin ( Tanin in Anatolia). Istanbul 1977, p. 170, 1,0 Salahi R. Sonycl. the above mentioned publication, p. 35.

105 Mehmed Asaf. the above mentioned publication, p. 11. 111 Mehmed Asaf, the above mentioned publication, p. IG; Salahi R. Sonycl. the above men­

IOfi Salahi R. Sonycl, the above mentioned publication, p. 32. tioned publication, p. 35.

107 Salahi R. Sonyel, the above mentioned publication, p. 33 112 "ikdam". April 20. 1909. mu Mehmed Asaf, the above mentioned publication, p. 10. "ikdam". April 26, 1909. the captains of the battleships of Germany, Britain and France to the with the native ones had come together in Dortyol. Everyday this rush was Governor of Adana a little bit softened the tension in the city1l4. continuing. The number of armed Armenians who had come from Maraij, The Armenian rebels approached their goals step by step. But. som ehow Van, Harput, Divarbakir and Bitlis by the organization of the commiteemen the requested invention didn't occur. All the efforts and the bloodshed by reached up to 50.000. There were 20 to 30 armed militants in a house. the Armenians was not sufficient to cause the European states to come These militants were so-called workers who came for collecting cotton. The together in the decision of direct intervention. activities around Dortyol were conducted by priests Deyri Sahak and Deyri Rupen who were among the notables of Armenians11!). During that time, the Armenian commiteemen sealthilv tried an opportunity which would expand the sizes of the events. The rebels fired Episkopos Mu§eg ensured that the Armenians armed quickly, by the tents of Rumeli Forces who came from Dedeagag to Adana, in Kumluk spreading the rumour that the Turks would attack to the Armenians. A location on April 25, 1909. So the second phase of Adana events began in land close to 940.000 sq.m. near Dortyol Military Barracks was occupied this way. The military forces which was also supported by according to Mu§eg's plan. The Armenians quickly prepared defense began to make operations against the Armenians115. trenches, ditches and defense fortifications. A land of 1.880.000 sq.m. The city had become under fires again by the provocation of the around Ocakli village was tried to be purchased for the same purpose with commiteemen. The fights continued for all night long. The purposedly the excuse of making a graveyard120. attitudes of the commiteemen were perceived in the big fire in which The construction which was tried to be built as an orange depot in approximately half of the city burned. The militants of the committees Qayagzi location at the coast of the sea in fact was military barracks. The killed 15 Turkish soldiers by firing at the Rumeli soldiers for encouraging Armenian commiteemen formed a guerrilla group121 called as " Postalli ” the intervention of the foreign states116. They used a lot of bombs. The (having heavy army boot). The trials of the effect of the weapons purchased events had calmed down a little, and Adana was made under fires again by were made at houses, churches and vineyards122. the Armenians. The American consul who was going to give advice with a flag in his hand indicating his negotiation request, was also in mortal fear Although it was an obligation of the law, making military services of the due to bullets fired by the Armenians117. Christian people was hindered. When the fights began in April 14, 1909 which was the day after March 31 events in Adana and Hamidiyc, the 2 - DORTYOL EVENTS : tension was maximum in Dortyol and in (he towns around Dortyol121. When the Possessor of Cebeli Bereket County118, Mehmet Asaf Bey began his duty, many foreign Armenians from Zeytun and Van together All the foreign consuls in Iskenderun, especially English Consul Katoni, who was a native Armenian, began to go to Dortyol everyday. Katoni also didn't fail to provocate the Armenians employed by himself in timber 114 Salahi R. Sonyel, the above mentioned publication, p. 36 production in the forests of the region. Upon the outcry risen by the 115 Karabet Qalliyan, Adana Vakasi vc Mesulleri (Adana Event and the Responsible Persons), Istanbul 1909, p. 34 -35 ; Cemal Pasha, the above mentioned publication, p. 345 - 346.

110 Citation from, H. Charles Woods, The danger zone of Europe, London 191 1. p. 138; Salahi U!J Mehmed Asaf. the above mentioned publication, p. 14, 24, 33. R. Sonyel, the above mentioned publication, p. 38, 120 Kadir Aslan. Mllli Miicadclcdc Dortyol (Dortyol In The National S im ple). Malay I 991, p. I !>. 117 Mehmed Asaf. the above mentioned publication, p. 44. 121 "Postalhlar" was established according to military arrangement under the command of 118 The center of the subdivision which was established by the arrangement of 1865 is Dortyol. Colonel Bcdros Pasha, which generally wore uniform dresses. Sec ; Mehmed Asal, the above- There were 48.172 muslims and 6.671 Armenians in the subdivision according to the 1893 mentioned publication, p. 67. census. Since the subdivision also covered the coasts of Iskenderun Gulf, iL was in an im por­ 122 Mehmed Asaf. the above mentioned publication, p. 23. 66-67. tant position. See : Cezmi Yurtscvcr, Ermcni Tcror Mcrkczi Kilikya Kilisesi (Kilikya Chureh- Armenlan Terror Center), istanbul 1983. p.270. 12:1 Cezmi yurtscvcr, the above mentioned publication, p. 271 previous general secretary of the county, Ali ilm i124 as " the Armenians are planned to obtain, Slavic and Russian, and not establishing an Armenia coming " in the center of the county, the events began. The Armenians dependent on itself. As a result of the seizing of the properties of the coming from Zeytun, Saimbeyli and around began to come together in Armenian Church in Caucasia by the Russians in the years between 1900 Dortyol and kill the Turks on their way to Dortyol125. and 1903, the relations of Russians and Armenians had entered into a cold phase129. The size of the events expanded by the escape of the sentenced persons over 3.000 from the prison of Payas and prisoners from the center of the Because of the policy applied, 50 - 60 thousands of Armenians escaped county. The Armenian " Postalli" guerrillas carried the Armenians of Ocakli from the eastern provinces of Russia to America and other places in and Azizli villages to Dortyol. The houses at Turkish district in the side of 1902Ki0. The Armenian commiteemen who spread out various countries, Dortyol was started to be burnt by the Armenians. The Christian people of got into close relations with the members of the Committee of Union and Nacarli fired to the villages around with 4 cannons on April 16. They killed Progress in the leadership of Ahmet Riza in Paris in 1902, in addition to the the Imam of Kozigli, Gok Muftii and approximately 1.000 Turks and cut Macedonian revolutionists131. Seeming of the members of the Committee of their hands on their way to Dortyol, and came to D ortyol126. Ta§nak as in favour of constitution was due to their tendency of decentralization, but noL centralization. Episkopos Mu§eg had told to the The events spread out to the towns such as Yumurtahk, Osmaniye, Governor Mehmed Asaf that, " The dawn has appeared but the sun has not Erzin, Payas, Bahge in which the Armenians lived, within a short time. The risen yet. When we establish the decentralization which is the ideal of the provocated Turks and Armenians fought with each other. Because of the minorities, as Sabahattin said, we will assume that the constitution was insufficiency of the soldiers present in the county during the events, the born in that day ". fights couldn't be prevented. For this reason, many people died127. According to Mehmed Asaf, the emergence of Prince Sebahattin with The fights was the most intensive around Dortyol, with the coordination these ideas in the period in which the Armenian commiteemen freely acted, efforts of the commiteemen. While the Armenians were making actions by was nothing other than a professional way of the Armenian propaganda132. attacking in the town and the villages, the Turks obliged the Armenians to Mu§eg was a clever and cunning man who worked in contact with surrender by surrounding them. Upon the stopping of the drinking water Istanbul and other counties. He had tried to move the center of the office of by Turks, the Armenians were obliged to surrender by stopping the fights128. governor to Dortyol in which the Armenians settled intensively which was at the farthest part of Cebel-i Bereket County, by instigation and 3. THE RESULTS OF 1909 ADANA AND DORTYOL EVENTS: corruption. Mu§eg and 15-20 Armenian rebels accompanying him travelled all the places in Adana and Cebel-i Bereket with Armenian flags After the killing of Tsar Alexander II Russia had adopted the policy of in their hands, with horses by provoking the Armenians for rebellion. making the Armenians both in its country and in East Anatolia which it Mu§eg trained over 3.000 militia soldiers who were known as "Postalli" having uniforms with drawers reaching to the knee and fur caps carrying

124 This person whose origin and behavior was suspicious, was making espionage for the Armenian committees and Bishop Mu§eg. He had worked in favour of violent Armenian com- millemen in the deputy elections in the county before the events. He was dismissed from the 123 Yulug T. Kurat, Dogu Anadolu'da Ermcni Sorunu (1900 - 1920) "The Armenian Ouestion subdivision by the Possessor Mehmed Asaf, a few days ago from the events. See: Mehmed Asaf, in East Anotolla (1900-19201".Symposium on The Relations of 'lurks with Armenian the above mentioned publication, p. 7. 19. Community Along History, publications of Atatiirk University : 628. Ankara 1 985. p. 228: Esat

125 Mehmed Asaf. the above mentioned publication p. 10-11, 33. Uras, the above mentioned publication, p. 368-369.

126 Mehmed Asaf. the above mentioned publication, p. 68-70. 130 Esat Uras the above mentioned publication p.373.

127 Salahi R. Sonyel. the above mentioned publication, p. 37. 131 YulugT. Kurat, the above mentioned publication p.228.

128 Mehmed Asaf. the above mentioned publication, p. 71-74. 132 Mehmed Asaf, the above mentioned publication, p.8 three cornered discriminative symbols similar to that of the Caucasian The battleships of Hamidive and Mccidive and some ships sent by Armenians, by appointing militant Armenian officers who made their Ottoman State upon these events, entered into the waters of Mersin and military duties in America or Russia for training these on mountains iskenderun. Hamidiye transferred two battalions to the land in iskenderun everyday133. on April 26, 1909l3!). The Ottoman military forces calmed the events by preventing the fights Mu§eg had marketed thousands of weapons which were brought from of civilian people. The commanders of the battleships of Italy, Britain, Cyprus and Beirut to the desolate quay of Dortyol, which is at across France and Germany who came to Mersin, went to Adana on May 1. 1909 Cyprus by special ways, at exhibitions. Mu§eg, together with Gokdereliyan and saw that the public order was ensured, they congratulated the Karabet; Calliyan Karabet; priest Dersak in Dortyol; Karabet iskender134 administrators in the province and returned back to Mersin110. and Bedros carried the Armenians135 who were armed by Mu§eg by being photographed with king crown on the head into an adventure of which the The Commander and officers of Mediterranean Fleet of Britain called at end was blood and death136. Adana again and learned that necessary aids was carried out to the people who had been damaged in Adana events and security was ensured for 13 The reports of English Ambassador in Adana, the determinations of days, and they thanked to the concerned administrators and left Adana141. American missionary Krilman and the memories of Governor Mehmed A s a f The Ottoman Deputy Assembly which tottered under the shock of the are all in conformity with each other in accusing Episkopos Mu§eg as the events of April 13 in the capital, decided to send a military court to Adana head responsible for the events in Adana and its surroundings. as quickly as possible by meeting in the beginning of May. An investigation After the start of the second Adana events, the armoured battleships of commission was also formed with the participation of Tekirdag Deputy France, Britain, Germany and Italy came in front of iskenderun and Agop Babikyan who was of Armenian origin was appointed by the Assembly Mersin. The military intervention which was expected by the Armenian among its members, Deputy Yusuf Kemal (Tengir§enk), Head revolutionists didn’t happen in one way or another. The action made by the clerk of the Council of State Arif Bey who was appointed by the commander of German fleet by giving calming information to European Government, and judge Mr. Musdikyan who was also of Armenian origin142. newspapers, would turn the plans of Armenian rebels upside down137. After a long investigation, it was abstained from the exaggerated The prolongation of the bloody fights in Adana by the commiteemen by determinations, by also taking into account the idea of "elements of union". using weapons and bombs, and that the Armenians of Dortyol pillaged13** Although the Armenians confirmed that the Armenians provocated the the weapons and equipment which were sent to Cebel-i Bereket from Turks and they proposed to establish an Armenian kingdom143, the matter iskenderun and Halep and even attacked to soldiers, and the insistent was tried to be evaded. The chief of the Committee of Hingak, Muratyan resistance of the rebels, brought the foreign intervention to the region on threatened Babikyan who was in the commission to kill him 144. the agenda again. Although the Government issued an announcement through its Paris Embassy stating that the Adana disaster was arranged by the Armenians

133 Mehmed Asaf, the above mentioned publication, p.7

134 Esat Uras, tiie above mentioned publication, p.552. 139 Mehmed Asaf. the above mentioned publication, p. 12 135 This Hingak militant was arrested when he was going out from French Navy to Dortyol 140 Takvim-i Vekayi. May 3,1909. quay in the beginning of the First World War and was executed due to espionage. See:Mehmcd 141 Takvim-i Vekayi, May 12,1909. Asaf, the above mentioned publication, p.9. 142 Salahi R. Sonyel, the above mentioned publication, p.43. 136 Mehmed Asaf. the above mentioned publication p.9 143 Salahi R. Sonyel. the above mentioned publication, p.47; Mehmcd Asaf. the above men­ 137 Alper Gazigiray, the above mentioned publication p.219; Salahi R. Sonycl, the above m en­ tioned publication, p.27. tioned publication, p.36. 144 Salahi R. Sonycl the above mentioned publication, p.47. 138 Mehmed Asaf. the above menlioncd publication, p. 13,45. and based on their independence claim, it didn't show the same With the action in which the civilian and military administration 1:’° determination in telling the reality to the world’s public opinion by issuing controlled the parties in the time, investigation about 127 Muslims and 92 the documents. non-Muslims was started on May 21, 1909151.

Whereas, two English witnesses who gave evidence in the military court The dissemination of the events in the country and abroad by the believed that there was a nationalist conspiracy among the Armenians. In Armenians by being exaggerated, would cause that the influence of the addition to the above testimony, the diplomatic representative of America Government of Union and Progress which was already affected by the gave a report of Priest Doctor Christie who was the most talented American pressures of the big states would be oriented against Turks. missionary in Anatolia, to English Ambassador Lowther. Doctor Christie In just the same way, great increases had happened in the number of stated in his report that almost all the young Armenians in Adana were the arrested citizens in the Turks’ side which had been exposed to revolutionists and that the Armenian Bishop had played very important massacre of the commiteemen. As of June 2, 1909, there were 204 Muslims role in the events145. and 108 non-Muslims who had been arrested in Adana, 27 Muslims and 2 The Minister of Internal Affairs, Talat Bey was in an intransigent attitude non-Muslims in Kozan, 50 non-Muslims in Saimbeyli, 11 Muslims and 1 initially. According to the Minister, Adana events had been started by the non-Muslim in Kadirli, 1 Muslim in , 36 Muslims and 9 non-Muslims Armenians, as was stated by the Armenian witnesses. The purpose of the in Mersin, and 133 Muslims and 4 non-Muslims in Tarsus152. events was to provocate the people to cause disorder, to attract the Patrols were established at important points by the cooperation of the attention of Europe and to establish an Armenian state146. local administrators and military authorities which had overcome the first When the Armenian commiteemen who performed a planned crowding shock of the events in Adana region. A health team was commissioned for together in the region by the studies continued for years and caused that caring the injured and sick people153. innocent people killed each other couldn’t succeed to reach their purposes, In spite of the compassionate and equitable approach of the Ottoman could find a solution to escape from the region. The native Armenians who State which buried its own children in the country, the Armenian were not provacated by the rebels escaped to towns in which there was no commiteemen continued their slanders by blackening Turks through news­ rebellion, especially to Lazkiye in the south, during event, and after the papers154 and publications155. events they returned back to their places147. The Armenians who had taken refuge in the humanity of Turks in the towns of Kadirli, Karaisali, Ekbez However, the religious chiefs of Lazerelyet Monastery and §iminli and in the other towns were in safety148. Monastery sent thanks telegrams to the Ministry of Internal Affairs due to the close interests shown by officers and soldiers of Karaman Battalion to In spite of the intentional publications, the Armenians from Kozan who escaped from the effect of the rebels renewed confidence by making it up149 with Turks by kissing each other. 150 Takvim-i Vekayi, May 16,1909. 151 Takvim-i Vekayi. May 24,1909.

152 Takvim-i Vekayi, June 4.1909.

145 Mehmed Asaf, the above mentioned publication p.26; Esat Uras the above mentioned pub­ 153 Takvim - 1 Vekayi. June 5. 1909. For the rest of the services given, see: Takvim - i Vekayi, lication p.567. July 20. 1909.

146 Salahi R. Sonyel , the above mentioned publication p.45. 154 Takvim-i Vekayi. May 24,1909; June 3. 1909. June 5, 1909; November 9,1909.

147 Talat Pasha. Talat Pa§a' mn Hatiralari ( The Memories of Talat Pasha). Istanbul 1958, p. 155 See: Bishop Mu§eg, Adana Katliami ve Te§vikgileri ( and Its Provoeators(, 14 and continuance. Cairo 1909: Artin Arslanyan, Adalet Nasit Mahkum oldu (How The Justice Sentenced), Adana,

148 Alper Gazigiray. the above mentioned publication . p. 203. 1909: Mikael Varantyan, Tckrar Dogan Vatan ve Gdrevimlz (The Reborn Country and Our Duty), Geneva 1910; Agop Babikyan. Adana Cinayeti (Adana Murder). Istanbul 1919. 149 Takvim-i Vekayi, May 16,1909. the Armenians in Ekbez which is close to Dortyol and that the officers and had been burnt1"1. Dwelling houses were quickly built for the Armenians soldiers ensured the life safety of those Armenians in the best way156. whose houses had burnt. No Armenian was homeless a lew months later.

The leaders of the Christian sects in Adana notified their dependence on For this reason the new settlement place in Adana was called as "very quick quarter"1"- the State and issued an announcement emphasizing that they never intended to make rebellion157. The Ottoman Government initially assigned 30.000 TL as an economic Increases in the number of the arrested Turks had happened although aid for the regions in which the events had happened. The Assembly also they participated in the events in the region only for self - defense. Of donated 200.000 TL for the repair of the burnt places1"1. The debts of Un­ course, this situation had originated from the wrong balance policy of the people suffered in the region were also postponed soon1"'. Government of Union and Progress, and 322 Muslims and 25 non - According to the explanation of the Governor of Adana. Ccmal Pasha. Muslims in Adana, 368 Muslims and 38 non - Muslims in Kozan and 17.000 Armenians and 1.850 Turks died in the events occurred in Adana Cebel-i Bereket were arrested as of August 1, 1909, before the democracy and the towns around Adana. But this was due to the population ratio compensation executions which were carried out only for show to big which was 1/7 in favour of the Turks in Adana region. If this ratio had been states158. in favour of the Armenians, the Turks would certainly have been more The Armenians used all their resources to realize their purposes which unlucky. The Patriarchate found the number as 21.300 in its search. The they had not been able to succeed in the public opinion by provocating the number of the dead people was given as 19.479 in the report of Edirnc innocent people against each other. Armenian Patriarch Turiyan Deputy Babikyan165. threatened that, unless the Government withdrew its claims stating that 27.000 Turks and 13.000 Armenians had been living in Adana, the the events had occurred as a result of the Armenian plot which purposed population of which was 45.000 before the events. If 30.000 or 20.000 to establish an independent state, he would resign from his duty. The fact Armenians had been killed as it was put forward by the Armenian that Turiyan sent his resignation to Grand Vizier on September 7, and the commiteemen, no Armenian would have been left in Adana1"". resignation threat of the Armenian National Assembly, caused the If it is taken into account that more than 10.000 Armenians had come Government to live periods in crisis159. in the city from outside and there were 10.000 Armenians around who Although the deliberate actions of the Armenians, the Ottoman participated in the rebellion, it appears that 30.000 - 35.000 Armenians Government didn’t neglect the reconstruction studies. had participated in the rebellion. According to the information given by Cemal Pasha, half of the Armenians who participated in the rebellion had The Armenian Katagikos of Kozan didn’t neglect to notify by coming to died167. Adana that their confidence had incereased160 due to the aid made for survivors and the effort made for the reconstruction of Adana.

The aid and intervention made for the region increased continuously. 161 Takvim-i Vekayi. September 13. 1909. The Government accepted to give title deeds to the people whose properties 162 Takvim-i Vekayi. September 26. 1909. Alper Gazigiray, the above mentioned publications, p.222.

и..') Yen! Tasvir-i Efkar, December 2,1909; Salahi K. Sonycl. the above mentioned publication,

156 Takvlm-l Vekayi, June 8,1909. p. 39.

157 Takvim-i Vekayi, July 3, 1909 Salahi R. Sonyel Ihe above mentioned publication, p.45. IM Takvlm-l Vekayi. May, 9. 1910.

158 Takvim-i Vekayi, August 3, 1909. >

159 Salahi R. Sonyel, the above mentioned publication, p.48-49. 1(>" Esal Uras, the above mentioned publication, p.550-557. lfi0 Takvim-i Vekayi. September 12, 1909. lt>7 Alper Gazigiray. the above mentioned publication, p.210. In spite of the exaggerated numbers given by the Armenians to effect the banishment forever were forgiven by I lie Ottoman Sultan in December 1909 public opinion, the numbers given by Cemal Pasha who was appointed to and the penalties of the persons responsible for the events who would be the Governorship of Adana immediately after the event are more consistent. punished with death penalties had changed into the penalty of rowing If 1909 Adana events had been an action planned by the Turks, no forever17:1 and the execution17'1 of 47 Turks, indicate the effect of foreign Armenian would have been alive in Adana and Cebel-i Bereket and their states on Adana events.

towns. The Armenian problem of Sultan Abdulhamid II which had become a The Armenian commiteemen had encouraged the arming168 of both sides secondary issue, was enlivened again by the announcement of the in open and secret market places, and prepared Adana and its Constitution. The members of the Union and Progress showed that they surroundings for war conditions. were still following the elements of union by applying the Armenian policy The opinion of making connection between Adana events and March 31 of Ilnd Adbudhamid on the contrary'75. The policies which were applied by events in Istanbul has not any foundation. As the Armenian rebels had making concessions had increased the courage of the Armenians in Turkey. carried weapons and people to the region for years, they had also made The Committee of Ta§nak began to make its activities in Turkey clearly provocation169 in Muslim Festival of Sacrifices which was a religious after Adana event. The committee decided at its meeting in Copenhagen in festival of the Turks by mentioning §eriat-i Ahmediye170 in the 1910 that, the Armenians in Turkey would be exposed to military training, correspondences among themselves. and the Armenians who didn’t obey the orders of the members of Ta§nak The Armenian rebels used the groups o f" Postalli " and other militants would be killed and these type of murders would be attributed to Turks17«. who were equipped by weapons and uniforms the textile of which was The Balkans was boiling and the events didn’t stop during that time. similar to that of the English soldiers, for making rebellion. The Rebellion began in Albania in 1910, The Bingazi War began with Italy in occurrences that the Armenians had talked to the English Consul Katoni171 1911 and Balkan War began on October 8, 1912. The occupation of in iskenderun before the events and the battleships of Britain, France, Trablusgarb and the other events occurred with the effect of the Balkan Germany and Italy had come to the region, indicate that how the rebels set War caused the serious shakening of Ottoman State177. Everybody wanted up their communication network. to make use of this bad conduct. In addition to the becoming of alone of the The members o f the Union and Progress who perceived that the Adana state while it was dealing with the foreign developments, the state woidd be event would be treated against Turks in the European newspapers, obliged to deal with the commiteemen within the country who provoked the immediately dealt with the problem and punished the Turks who defended citizens. themselves, instead of Armenians, for nice treating the Europeans. The Committee of Hingak had also tried to make its position stronger in The occurrences that the commiteemen Kirkor, Nazaret, Bedros172 and Turkey by making use of the current medium. The Committee decided in Mihran who had been punished with the penalties of rowing and its seventh congress met in Constanza in September 17, 1913; to open new branches in Turkey, and to conduct activities clearly and more actively against the Ottoman government through its members17”. 188 Alper Gazigiray, the above mentioned publication, p.213.

169 Mehmed Asaf, the above mentioned publication, p.41.

170 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p.560. 173 Salahi R. Sonyel the above mentioned publication, p. 50.

171 Mehmed Asaf, the above mentioned publication, p.37. 174 Cemal Pa$a the above mentioned publication, p. 345-346. 175 Mehmed Asaf, the above mentioned publication, p. 25. 172 The Armenians cheering the famous commitecman who was the leader of the militants called as "Postalli ” and other armed groups In Dortyol during the time in which the events I7fi Sclahattin Tanscl. the above mentioned publication. V.I.. p. 1 16. was the most intensive as "Viva Bedros Pasha" and the called him by the rank of colonel. See 177 Kamuran Gurun. the above mentioned publication, p. 177. : Mehmet Asaf, the above mentioned publication, p. 67. I7H Abdullah Yaman, the above mentioned publication, p. 135. Beginning from 1908, the committees had completed their integrity of the Ottoman State. The more the Ottoman State keeped its establishment especially in Ta§naksutyun provinces, increased the number existence, the more the economic advantages of Germany would increase. of commiteemen and established the weapon depots. The rebels had The Ottoman Government refused the reform project of Russia by the reached the power for being able to resist to an intervention, before the support of Germany183 which would establish an Armenia in East Anatolia. First World W ar179. After the long bargaining, which continued in the summer of 1913, The embassies of Britain, France and Russia were specially instructed to modifications were made in the Russian project. The Government of the deal with the Armenian problem. The Committee of Ta§nak tried to cause Union and Progress signed the agreement on the reform of East Anatolia the involvement of the other states in the issue and at least to cause them given by the foreign inspectors on February 6, 1914. Beginning of the First to oppose, in 1913. The French Government and Embassy were the most World War in the summer of 1914 made this agreement invalid. The active defenders of the Armenians180. approach of Russia was not to form an independent Armenia in the eve of

The situation of the Ottoman State after the Balkan War was a very good the First World War. The commiteemen of Ta§naksutyun was trying to opportunity for the Armenians. To make use of this situation, the Armenian prepare the public opinion for the occupation of Turkish Armenia in their committees had overlooked the conflicts among themselves and began to imagination by themselves184. act together from time to time. The Katagisos of Echmiyadzin formed a special committee under the chairmanship of Bogos Nubar in Egypt, and sent the committee to the Capitals of European Countries for defending the right of Armenians in European states181.

The fear originated from Germany which was getting stronger in Europe and it was the most important factor which made Britain and Russia closer. Britain frequently stated to Russia by various means that it is ready for the division the Ottoman State, and it even could leave the Bosphorus and Dardanelles among this inheritance to Russia.

ft is understood that the two states which solved the conflicts in the Far East in peaceful way by an agreement in 1907, had acted together in the interventions to Ottoman State by the excuse of Armenian reforms182.

Bringing the Armenian problem on the agenda again, would disturb Germany which obtained many economic privileges in the Ottoman country mainly as the awarding of the tender of Berlin - Baghdad railway. The interests of Germany were in favour of the continuation of the

179 Esat Uras. : ю above mentioned publication, n. 578. iso Enver Y:ivu ba§, Ermeni Teroruniin Tarihgcsi (The History of Armenian Terror), Petek Publicatio’ Istanbul 1984, p. 60.

181 Abr! ..iah Yaman, the above mentioned pullication. p. 138. 183 Mim Kemal Oke, the above mentioned publication, p.82-93. 182 Mim Kemal Oke, Ermeni Sorunu 1914-1923 (The Armenian Problem 1914-1923). Turkish History Institution Printing House, Ankara 1991. p. 82. 184 Abdullah Yaman, the above mentioned publication, p.234-238. CHAPTER TWO operations and attack upon the Ottomans, blow up buildings which are deemed necessary and strike convoys of supply. In the event that the TURKISH-ARMENIAN RELATIONS AND EVENT OF EMIGRATION IN Ottoman Army goes forward, then they will join in the Russian army THE WORLD WAR together with their weapons, Armenians who perform their military service in the Turkish Army will flee from their units and create gangs-'1.

To make propaganda to demoralise Turks and to tend them to desert A. TURKISH-ARMENIAN RELATIONS IN THE BEGINNING OF WAR: from military service, to conduct spying on behalf of Allied Powers and to burn the villages of the Turks4 are among the decisions which were taken. A great mobility in Armenians within and without Country were seen. In the course of time from August 3, 1914; on which the Ottoman Empire Immediately after declaration of military mobilisation, all rebels were declared military mobilization to the date on which the Empire officially spread out to all provinces. In the period elapsing until the Ottoman entered into war. In the congress held by " Ta§nak " Committee in July Empire's entering into the war, British, French, Russian and Italian 1914 in Erzurum it was decided that village guards be established at embassies and consulates helped commiteemen to communicate with Armenian residential areas and have them armed with government abroad and centers under the administration of Ottoman Empire. They weapons, Armenians be recruited much more for gendarme forces, provided them their money and weapon requirements. Chairman and particularly territorial committee be expanded and strengthened, a five members of the Committee, on the other hand, have served as spies by member general headquarters be constituted to deal with weapons and giving information on military and political situation of the Ottoman Empire5. bomb affairs, and that written and actual propaganda activities be increased within and without Turkey1. В.TURKISH-ARMENIAN RELATIONSHIPS DURING THE WAR:

Ottoman Government warned the Armenian Executives and Patriarch, Upon the Russians' crossing the Ottoman Empire borders and being informed that they were in some secret conspiracy, that the advancing from " Dogu Beyazit " on 31st of October and "Erzurum” on 1st Government would react severely if a revolt had been broken out. Upon this of November, the Armenians, according to their plan, attacked Turkish warning, agents of Armenians in Istanbul held a meeting and declared that villages; on the other hand they caused to break out revolts where they they would be loyal to the Ottoman Government. Armenian Patriarch, could find suitable medium. The first of these revolts was broken out in acting as if serving to the mobilisation in the appearance, advised "Zeytun" county6. Armenians that they should render assistance to the Government and Armenians of "Zeytun"7 did not want to join in the war under the Turkish participate in requirements of the war2. flag and therefore they revolted on August 30, 1914, desiring that they Such decisions taken by Armenians were totally deceitful and tricky. would establish an independent Armenian Regiment under management of Armenian leaders who expressed their loyalty when the Ottoman State their own officers. Armenians, gathering in the center of the county, declared mobilisation, sent secret instructions to their branches at rural decided not to go to war under Turkish flag and took their weapons with areas, by gathering in headquarters of "Ta§nak". According to these instructions; " If the Russian Army crosses into the Ottoman Border and Ottomans retreat too, the Armenians will immediately start armed :l Selahattin Tansel, the above mentioned publication. V.L.I.. p. 1 19. 4 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication. 603; Alpcr Gazigiray, a.g.c. p.237.

5 Abdullahman Yaman. the above mentioned publication, p.255. 1 Abdullah Yaman, the above mentioned publication, p. 234-238 6 Selahattin Tansel. the above mentioned publication. V.I.. p .119. 2 Sclahattin Tansel, the above mentioned publication, V.L.I., p. 118 7 Siileymanli country of Kahraman Mara§. them and they fled to mountains. The Armenian soldiers who were brought surrounding Turkish villages and plundered them, and killed unprotected to "Mara§" Barracks, ran away together with their guns, and they set up Turks gangs. They started attacking all around, particularly to soldiers, and Hm^ak с ommileemcn who organised the revolt; burnt 62 houses. 3 gendarmerie8. wineyard houses and 27 threshings11’. With the counter-operations of the Armenian gangs robbed over 100 soldiers from "Andirin", who were Government Forces, 713 rifles. 12 shotguns, 12 Mausers, pistols, various returning to their village after being discharged from Suleyman Military bombs. 70 transportation beasts and 61 bandits together with the Draft Board, and killed most of them. They killed Turks who were caught Armenian as well as a lot of documents and seals belonging to the in " Be§enli" village at the location of " Kaymakam Pmari"9. Committee were caught17. After this event, transportation of some of "Zeytun" Armenians to "Mara§" will jeopardise "the interest of American Commiteemen have continuously made such a propaganda to those missionaries working in the region for more than 50 years and Armenians who did not participate in disturbances stating that "Great consequences of the costs of thousands of dollars"18. In the revolt Britain will disembark soldier at iskenderun, therefore they must supported by Armenian rich persons, priests and by the Armenians who support10 movements of Great Britain’s army until Adana and Mara§ will earned the trust of Government, Armenians also used rifles manufactured be occupied by preventing and making mobilisation difficult on the part of by themselves19. With the efforts of Hingak Committee, "Kayseri" became to Ottoman Empire through revolts and insurgencies in their regions."11 be a full center of revolution. Majority of those who set up the Committee Armenians, for the purpose of spreading out the revolt by taking out in Kayseri had lived too many years in the United States of America and weapons and ammunitions in the Government Building, cut telegraph line had established contacts with the European centers of the committee. All of the Armenian houses were stone constructions with cellars and to Mara§, and assaulted military barracks, and government building. The basements20. Committee expanded its branches in and around Kayseri as rebels, who used " Tekke " monastery12 located at the most prominent point of September 1908 to villages. David Sultanyan and recidivist Serkis o f" Stileymanli" as their headquarters killed 6 gendarme soldiers out of 17 Torosyan who were famous in Commitee activities Armenians and set up member gendarmes unit who brought ammunitions from Mara§ to the self-sacrificing gangs21. county in February 1915, and injured 2 of them13. They killed Mara§ Gendarme Commander Major Suleyman and 25 soldiers,and injured 34 soldiers14. Armenian gangs running away from the Monastery attacked 15 Alper Gazigiray. the above mentioned publication, p.238.

10 Abdullah Yaman, the above mentioned publication, p.259.

17 ATTASE's Archive. No.1/131. folder:2287, file :12, transferred from index 1-10; Azmi Siislii, 8 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p.603. Armenians and 1915 Immigration Event, Publications of Rcctoratc of "100. Yil Universilcsi": я Abdullah Yaman, the above mentioned publication, p.256 and continuance. 5. Ankara 1990, p.72,

10 Revolt in Stileymanli had been broken out at the time when (Janakkale battles were most 18 Kamuran Gurun. the above mentioned publication, p.201. intensive. Iy These rifles which had been manufactured at secret weapon workshop founded by 11 Alper Gazigiray, the above mentioned publication, p.238. Armenians In Siilcymanli were called "Zeytinacari". These rifles which had been used also In

12 The most safe and proper hiding places for the Armenian gangs were monasteries and 1895 revolt were thin, with long barrel, and effective up to 150 ill range. See: Ccznil Yurlscvrr. churches. Gangs, having stuck in and making preparations for revolt in Van, Erzurum, Bitlis 31 1 Heritage ofZeytunlu. Kdksav Live History Series: 3, Ankara 1991. P.2-4. and Adana had come together always in large and strong stone Churehcs. They were protect­ 20 Situation of Armenians in Kayseri was too advanced. The mansion known as "Camcioglu ed and supported by their Clerical Leaders and Church Priests. Furthermore they used Konagi", owned by an Armenian wealthy person, having a balcony at the outer fa(;ct with dou­ churches as their weapon and ammunition depots. For further information see: Abdullah ble Hon sculptures, ceilings provided with various wooden animal figures, still remains well Y a m a n , a.g.e.. p.276. and sound (March 1992).

13 Abdullah Yaman. the above mentioned publication, p.257. 21 Ermeni Komitelerinin mal ve llarckal'i ihtilallyesi (Armenian Committees' Desires and

14 Sclahattin Tansel the above mentioned publication, V.I.. p .119. Revolutionary Activities), National Congress, Istanbul 1332, p .165-167. Hingak Committee, having a great number of bombs manufactured by of (wo foreign inspectors to eastern provinces were a great development. jeweller Haci Ohannes, coppersmith Karabet and his brother Leon, Alter declaration of mobilisation, under the instruction received by distributed them to its branche's. Elgikyan Kevork from Everek22 was sent Ta:jnaksutyun Committee from Russia, the region of Van and Bitlis was to United States of America by the Committee in order to learn how to divided into two sections. Vahan Papazyan, deputy of Van, was assigned manufacture bombs. Bombs made by Revork and his assistants who had with the task to break out revolts in the region of Mu§ - Bitlis. and returned to Evrek in December 1913 commenced to revitalise the Vramyan, who was also an Ottoman Armenian deputy, and son of Loris branches. Following the declaration of Constitutional Government, "Ta§nak" Melikof, a Russian General, was entrusted with the same task in and Committee that rapidly expanded its organisation in Kayseri had a great around Van27. number of bombs manufactured by its specialised members of the As the result of all these preparations with activities of volunteers Committee. Designs of bloody actions by commiteemen acting jointly upon coming from Russia, Armenians who conscripted in the Ottoman Army and declaration of mobilisation to the light in the beginning of 1914 when a fled together with their weapons, Churches, Committees and local bomb had exploded in his hands at the secret workshop of the bomber Armenians the region became a place like a gunpowder barrel where a fight Kevork. Despite the great effort exerted by Armenian Bishop to cover up the could start at any moment. While Turks were going to Military Draft Boards event, government forces acted immediately and caught thousands of with great desire to perform their military service, gangs set up by bombs, dynamites and weapons, 21 of which were found in the Armenian Armenian deserters massacred the remaining Turks together with their Church and School23. children. Such activities were intensified from January 1915 onwards. Sabahgiilyan, the Chairman of Hmgak Committee Headquarters in Gendarmes, who were charged with the mission to ensure public order and Paris, who made a strong organisation in Kayseri and famous revolutionist to maintain supply roads and telegraph lines of the Ottoman Army fighting Hamparsum Boyaciyan with nickname " Murad " could not be caught24. against Russia in the east and Allied Powers at Qanakkale in the west Asador and his friends’ attempt to kill Turkish soldiers and people, by began to have been killed systematically28. giving electricity to wires suspended in the streets by means of a device brought from USA caused to be fruitless and ineffective25. Gendarme, who came to Sekur village of Hizan Town of Bitlis to search for deserters were martyred by Armenians who declared that they would Commiteemen attached great importance to " Bitlis and Mu§ " region on not provide soldiers to the Ottoman Government and that they did not the road to Van -Diyarbakir - Aleppo - iskenderun. Mu§ and " Talori " were recognise the Government. Armenians carved out Gendarme soldiers’ eyes, known with Armenian revolts since older times. Therefore, Committees and smashed their heads with rocks29. Armenians who had rebelled in villages Patriarchate ensured the Armenians to be organised by sending their most of Korsu, Ahkis, Beygeri, Ar§m and Tasu martyred savagely all gendarmes distinguished members to the region26. and civilian people in the same manner. In Geva§, between Van and Bitlis Committees’ aim was to capture an area in the triangle of Van - Mu§ - they cut strategically important telegraph lines and prevented Bitlis as an Armenian Autonomy. After the Balkan War, they considered communication of the Army. While the revolt continued in Armenian that dealing with the improvement of eastern provinces and appointment villages of Tasu and Sekur, fights began in Armenian village Viris affiliated to the center of the province on February 20, 1915. Corpses of Son of Priest 22 Develi Town of Kayseri. of Hordis Village of Van and Vahan, who was famous in the region and sent

23 Ermeni KomKelerinin ihtllaliyesl (Revolution of Armenian Committees), p.167 and continu­ ance.

24 Esat Uras the above mentioned publication, p.603. 27 Cemal Anadol, the above mentioned publication, p.263-264.

25 Cemal Anadol. the above mentioned publication, p.214 28 Azmi Suslii, the above mentioned publication, p.74.

26 ismet Parmaksizoglu, the above mentioned publication, p.84. 29 Abdullah Yaman, the above mendoncd publicadon. p.270. for directing the revolt and gang leader Kalon and30 stamped horses of As a necessity of their commercial policies, Armenians did not leach I§han were caught31. their trade and art to Turks: while sources of richness were accumulated in Regions between Bitlis and Hizan were seething with insurgencies of Armenians, the situation was developed on the contrary to Turks who were Armenians. Revolt in the region spread soon to Mu§ Plain. Gunfire was dealing with agriculture and animal husbandry. Those who became victims opened on the gendarme team who was going to take soldiers from the and killed by organised and armed gangs continuously were not Armenians Armenian village Servenek, affiliated to the town (Sancak) by gun fire from but were unprotected Turks. trenches prepared beforehand in the vicinity of the village. Some of Intensive pressures had been exercised on the Ottoman citizen gendarmes were martyred. Subdistrict governor and accompanying Armenians who did not find proper and support the actions of rebels in the gendarme detachment who went the Armenian village "Ktims" of Akan region. Armenian people had been obliged to revolt against the subdistrict had been subjected to gunfire in the house where they were Government35. staying as guest. In this event, in which the Armenians fired continuously for eight hours, 9 persons of gendarme and civilians were martyred. This In contrary to the assertions of commiteemen, domestic and foreign revolt had been planned by Papazyan and Rupen, delegate of Mu§ documents indicate that population in and around Van was in favour of Tasnakstityun and Esro, one of the chiefs of the Committee, had managed Turks. According to the "Statistics of 1330 for the Ottoman Empire1' the revolt32. conducted in 1914 by the Ministry of Interior Affairs through Commissions in which delegates and representatives of Armenians and foreign It was reported that Armenian gangs had arrived to Qanli Monastery consulates were also present, ratio of population in the province of Van and nearby Mu§. Detachments were sent to Arak Monastery which was 3,5 its districts is as follows30: hours far from Mu§ in order for investigations. Even though priests said that there was no outsiders, detachment commander Gendarme Lieutenant PROVINCE TURKISHARMENIAN TOTAL Ahmet Efendi and some of gendarme soldiers were martyred by volley from -DISTRICTS POPULATION POPULATION the Monastery. Gangs inside the Monastery escaped in the night by the Center 45.119 33.789 79.736 help of priests33. Erci§ District 27.323 8.083 35.406 Province of "Van" was the most important place on which Armenians §itak(Qatak) District 8.132 4.292 12.717 and western countries supporting them considered much, where they had District 10.820 4.849 15.6(59 enhanced their propaganda and organisations. This was also one of the Geva§ District 18.123 10.520 28.643 centers where Armenian origin deputies and priests, British, Russian and Hakkari-SubdivisionCenter 21.848 3.461 27.680 French Consuls, Armenian rebels had intensified their activities. Armenian rebels, alleging in the European public opinion that Armenians had been Qolemerik District 7.450 297 9.004 crushed in Van, and that Armenian population was more than Turkish Mahmudi District 10.230 528 12.959 population, pretended to be seen as oppressed community before their §emdinan District 9.873 - 1 1.740 preparation for revolt34. Ho§ap District 7.691 1.015 8.706

30 Administrative executive for the region where Armenians lived was called "i$han". Total of Province 166.609 66.834 242.260

31 ismet Parmaksizoglu the above mentioned publication. p,86.

32 Mehmed Hocaoglu, the above mentioned publication, p.609-610. 35 For further information see: Mehmed Hocaoglu. the above mentioned publication, .p.612 33 Abdullah Yaman, the above mentioned publication, p.272. 34 Azmi Suslii the above mentioned publication, p.75. 36 Azmi Suslii, the above mentioned publication, p.75. Turkish population in all districts, except the center of Van province and blood, as the assistant. Upon participation of Rafael, performed his duty as §itak District was found to be approximately two-three folds of Armenian inspectors of Armenian Schools and acting as member of conspiracy in population. Presence of Turkish tribes due to their mobilized life is Iran, Osep, Serkis, Vartan from Karq'ekan, deputy Vramvan and Papazyan. another factor that will affect the current rate of population in favour of Akdamar Clergy School had become as a center of revolution and all bloody Turks, since they were not included in the statistics37. events in the region had been directed and administered from this center41.

Armenians raised objection to distribution of deputies in Eastern Upon declaration of military mobilisation the committees that had been Anatolia and Van Provinces in Parliamentary Election made in connection rapidly armed and completed their preparations, started action together with the declaration of Ilnd Constitutional Government. When the with volunteer troops in Caucasia as vanguards of the Russian Army. Provincial Government decided immediately to put down a population Committees around Van and Mu§, started action in order to facilitate census, commiteemen, being aware of the fact that the reality would be forward movement of Russian Army and to attack upon the Ottoman army understood, refused this attempt38. from the behind with battalions of three - four hundreds of rebels, set up by such leaders as Antranik from Erzurum who was famous in shedding In the region in which official statistical results of the Ottoman Empire blood of Muslims, Simbat from Mu§, Hamazasp from Van42. were also approximately verified by foreign sources39, it was Armenians These gangs whose aim was to establish an independent Armenian State whose breath and sound of their rifles were superior, but Turks who were under the control of Europe43, attacked Armenians in Van who did not subjected to genocide. Armenian Committees, encouraged by Western support them, Muslim people, government employees and gendarme and countries, particularly by Russia and Britain, had been rapidly organised tried to make Van as a center by gathering groups of gangs44. by benefiting from consulates and schools, Armenian Churches and Associations in the region. I§han and Aram who had been sentenced to In February 1915, in the issue concerning counting of sheep in Timar capital punishment by the Russian Government because of their crimes county of Van, government officials had been subjected to armed attack of committed in Caucasia and Karabag took up the chairmanship of Armenians. Upon this incident, more than 1.000 rebels came together. The Ta§naksiityun Regional Committee40. revolt had been transformed within shortest time into massacre of Turks in other districts and villages. In the beginning of April, bombs had been i§han and Aram, capturing the School of Clergy in Akdamar Island of planted in "Osmanli Bankasi", "Duyun-i Umumiyye", "Rcji1', Post and Van, made this place as the revolution center of the Committee. They Telegraph Administration and government buildings were blown up by appointed the commiteemen Yeznik, who was never related with rebels in excess of 5.000. Turkish quarters had been set on fircir>. priesthood, as Acting Katagikos for the School of Clergy, and Daniel, who was searched in Istanbul and various provinces for charge of conspiracy Soldiers and civilian people took refuge in the interior castlc for the and who ran away to Van and whose primary duty was to shed Turkish purpose of defending themselves against attacks of Armenians who had sieged the city since April the 7 111, 1915. Armenians who prevented citizens

37 Azmi Siislti. the above mentioned publication, p.76.

38 Abdullah Yaman, the above mentioned publication, p.297. 41 Ermeni Komitclerinin... ihtilaliyesl. (Revolution of Armenian Committers...), p .198-199.

39 According to Vital Cuinet. in entire population of Van province there were 80.900 Armenian 42 Azmi Siislu. the above mentioned publication, p.77. people and 241.000 Muslim people; according to David Magic, 190.000 Armenians and 43 Cemal Anadol. the above mentioned publication, p.264. 259.000 Muslims. See; i. Selahattln, "Ermeni S uiun Rakamlarla Ger^egi" (Reality of 44 Exccrpted from ATTASE's Archivc, No. 4/3671. Folder No.2818. File No.59, Index:2-54 and Armenian Question with Figures). i.lf.S.B.F., Magazine, Ycar:2, Issue;2, 1984, p.396; an 55; Azmi Siislu. the above mentioned publication, p.77; Mehmed Hocaoglu, the above men­ American researehcr, however, pointed out that in Van in 1914-1915 there were 67.792 tioned publication, p.612. Armenians and 179.380 Muslims. Sec: Azmi Siislu, the above mentioned publication, p.76 45 Azmi Siislti. the above mentioned publication, p.78. 40 Mehmcd Hocaoglu, the above mentioned publication, p.61 1. to take help from the surrounding vicinities dug trenches and tunnels Russian occupation officers could not hide their astonishments against around the castle. They tried to destroy the castle by means of latest model such unimaginable massacres perpetrated by Armenians52.

Russian weapons and bombs which had been clandestinely brought from With declaration of mobilisation, while Muslim people in "" were Trabzon inside straw bales. Other Armenian rebels camc from the vicinity, conscripting by running to Military Draft Boards, Armenians had conccaled starting from 15 April, and the city had been completely sieged. Number of themselves in homes, pretending as if they were abroad. Under the the Armenians were exceeding ten thousands40. instruction of Patriarchate, Armenian Churches had showed numerous As the result of Armenian volunteers’ influx from Balkans into Caucasia, Armenians as officers of Church by keeping with themselves the half of 43 from Mu§, Sasun, Zeytun and Qukurova into Van with the fantasy to Ottoman Liras which were received from those who did not want to perform realise an independent Armenia, an intensive Armenian gang had been their military service, and thus saved them from military service. created. According to rebels, "the imagination was about to come true"47. Patriarchate also tried to save a lot of Armenian from military service by showing them as priests and servants in caves in rocks, ruins of wall which Turkish population who had to undergo much and unbearable were called as churches53. A great number of Armenians escaped from sufferings, and a few number of soldiers had been able to resist inside Van military service by hiding in Churches and in cellars of houses through Castle only until the end of May and finally the city surrendered. Both assistance of rebels and priests54; they showed a great deal of cunning in during and after besiege, thousands of Turks in the city anti surrounding concealing their annual cloths and foods as well as their guns in these villages had been massacred. Almost every place had been destroyed48. areas55. Military barracks, government buildings and mosques as well had been completely burned49. Explosion of other bombs in series when one of bombs buried in intervals in Surp Agop church in Erzincan had frustrated rebels' In Van and its villages which had been occupied firstly by Armenians extermination plan56 which would set all Erzincan in fire, massacre all and then by Russians genocide had been exercised by Armenians until not Turks and shred soldiers. a single Turk survived. Turks who were killed by torture in the center of Van, Selimbey quarter, Ki§la quarter in Erci§, Zeve village50, Bahyesaray Armenians who started action in 1915 and who intensified their Village, (Jaldiran and Alakoy had been buried in a mass and camouflaged51. massacre after capture of Erzincan by the Russian, particularly as of July 1916 commenced in later years again their massacre activities against The cruelties of the Armenians in Van and its villages reached Turks in Erzincan, Bayburt and Gumti§hane57. undefended children, old people and the chastity of the women and Armenians with their oppressions and massacres had initially astonished and horrified even Russian officers and writers who were 46 Azmi Siislu, the above mentioned publication, p.78. directing them. Primarily being the Chief of gangs, Murad Armenians under 47 Abdullah Yaman, the above mentioned publication, p.31 6.

48 Azmi Siislu, the above mentioned publication, p.78

49 Alper Gazigiray. the above mentioned publication, p.253-258. 52 See: Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p..627-628; Azmi Suslii, Ihc above men­ tioned publication, 27-29; Mehmed Hocaoglu, the above mentioned publication, p.615-621: 50 Num ber of unprotected Turks of eight village people together with Zeve, who could be deter­ Cemal Anadol, the above mentioned publication, p. 274-285: Alper Gazigiray. (he above men­ mined and who subjected to collective massacre by Armenians, is 3.000. See: Azmi Siislu. the tioned publication, p.258. above mentioned publication, p.78. 53 Mehmed Hocaoglu, the above mentioned publication, p.605. 51 For further information see: Ergiinoz Akgora, Van ve Qcvrcsindc Ermcni Isyanlari (1896- 1916 Armenian Revolts in and around Van), A.U.T.i.T.E. unpublished Doctorate Thesis: 54 Cemal Anadol. the above mentioned publication, p.286.

Ankara 1985; Azmi Siislu, Ruslara Gore Ermcnilerin Tiirklere Yaptiklari Mczalim. 55 Azmi Suslii, Ermeniler ve 1915 Tehclr Olayi (Armenians and 1915 Emigration), p.86. (Oppressions inflicted onto Turks by Armenians, According to Russians), A.U. Printing House. SG Cemal Anadol, the above mentioned publication, p.286. Ankara 1987; Alper Gazigiray. the above mentioned publication, p.255-261: Cemal Adadol. 57 Azmi Siislu, the above mentioned publication, p.86-87. the above mentioned publication, p.272-286. the rule of rebels had carried out brutal and cruel massacres for thousands After declaration of mobilization, because of the fact that province of " of unprotected Turks in Erzincan and surrounding villages, around their Erzurum " was the region of war. majority of Armenians in the center and churches and streets by tortures, burning them collectively in houses, Beyazit (Agn) provinces took rcluge in Russians'’2. Together with their own killing them like animals, throwing them into large holes58. guns and those Armenians who were the Ottoman soldiers together with guns of the state. A great deal of weapons, ammunitions and propaganda In Erzincan, ZekkiQ, Pirahmet, Ardasa, Polathane, Tandirlik and in other materials had been brought to Erzurum by the Armenians with the support residential areas, babies who were still sucking their mothers, elderly of Russia and Britain from Batumi, Constanza and close vicinity over persons completed their nineties, and women had been torn to pieces. Trabzon. Armenians in Erzurum had been evaded from military service by Pregnant women had been martyred by giving their babies to their laps showing them as clerks and members of churches by the Church. Those after being taken out from their abdomens, by breaking their brains. who were enlisted to military service had deserted63. Young girls, after being raped, had been killed and their lungs hanged on Armenians, who were described by a Russian officer as " Armenians who walls. Out of Turks were managed to go outside from houses and buildings could not stay in trenches had been showing their heroism towards which had been set on fire had been tornin to pieces by bayonets and disarmed civilian people ", killed all Turks who had been unable to run daggers59. away from the massacre in Ilica town, cut them by blunt axes at their back When the Ottoman Army arrived in Erzincan, in the report60 sent on of necks. Corpses had been piled up at a height of 142 cm in the garden of February 16, 1918 by the 3rd Army Commandership, to the Ministry o f mosque with 813.45 m2 of area. Traces of violent assaults on corpses of Chief Commander some of oppressions and tortures inflicted upon Turks women were very remarkable. Cartridges for rifle had been inserted into were revealed as follows: genital organs of numerous women and girls64.

"I have witnessed all the villages from Qardakli Bogazi to Erzincan, Armenians in Tercan town destroyed all buildings and blown up with leaving not even one single hut as solid and firm, and these were dynamite the mosque which had been used by the Russian as arsenal. In destucted. Trees in gardens were cut, nobody in villages was left alive. the town which was full of corpses of Muslim people, number of children Disasters inflicted by Armenians upon people of Erzincan have never been killed by Armenians had risen to 700. Some of corpses had been left as their hands tied by the banks of trenches. Heads of many people had been recorded in the history of the World until today. Muslim people’s corpses cut by axes65. who were massacred by Armenians and left in square have been collected since three days." Armenian volunteers and rebels had committed massacres in any opportunity despite the occupant Russian officers and soldiers. They killed Flocks of rebels who ran from Erzincan to Erzurum, destroyed all 170 persons in the bath of barracks, and all people in the region of Tcpckoy Turkish villages together with their people on their way towards Erzurum. Massacre had been executed before the eyes of Russian Officers61.

1,2 Mehmed Hocaoglu. the above mentioned publication, p.605; Abdullah Yaman, the above mentioned publication, p.273.

58 Azmi Suslii, Ruslara Gore ...... Mezallm (According to Russians ...... Oppressions), fi:l Azmi Siislii, Ermcnilcr vc 1915 Tchctr Olayi (Armenians and 1915 Deportation Incident), p.34-39, Reports of Russian Consulates and Officers; General Mayewski, Odl§eliaze. the above mentioned publication, p.273. Nikolayef, Balkovitinof, Prjevalski, Lieutenant-Colonel Twerdokhlebof and Doctor Hore§enko. M District Governor Griyaznof. by bringing one or two of Armenian girls to the garden of 59 Askeri Tarihi Belgeler (Magazine of Military Historical Documents), April 1987, Issue; 86. Mosque, reproachfully offered their seeing contrivances of Armenians and their referring to Document No. 2061.2062, 2063. this incidences with pride. Girls' starling laughter Joyfully instead of feeling sorrow seemed to

130 Askeri Tarih Belgeleri (Magazine of Military Historical Documents). April 1987, Document him astonishing mixed with hatred. Sec: Azmi Siislii, According to Russians ...... Oppressions, No. 2061. p.49-50,61.

61 Azmi Stislii, the above mentioned publication, p.49.

instrument for communication through light signals had been found in As the initial measure, the government took the decision on April 24. marshy place around Payas. On the same date, Daglioglu Artin who tried 1915 that Centers of Armenian Committees whose unfavourable activities to take refuge at the enemy ship had also been caught and brought to the as listed above were closed, their documents were seized and their leaders Military Court for trial70. were arrested74 75. In addition to above mentioned persons, hundreds of weapons, bombs, dynamites, maps and flags had been caught in Dortyol, Kozan, Saimbeyli 71 Abdullah Yaman. the above mentioned publication, p.335-336.

72 Mehmcd Asaf, (he above mentioned publication, p.9.

66 Azmi Siislti, the above mentioned publication, p.51,81, 73 For Further information see: Alper Gazigiray. the above mentioned publication, p.421-424.

67 For further information see: Alper Gazigiray, the above mentioned publication, p. 387,390- 74 Pursuant lo instructions of the Ministry of Interior Affairs, 2.345 rebels had been arrested 400,429-442. in Istanbul. Drafts of Resolution which were tried to be passed through European and U.S.A. parliaments as "the year of gcnocide" and commemoration celebrated by them every year as 6H Azmi Siislii, the above mentioned publication, p.53. "the commemoration day for gcnocide" have been In fact oriented towards these arrestments, 69 Azmi Siislii, Ermeniler ve 1915 Tehcir Olayi (Armenians and 1915 Deportation Incident), and not related with the emigration. Sce:Azmi Siislii, the above mentioned publication, p. 109. p .90. 75 Azmi Siislii, the above mentioned publication, p. 106.. Cemal Anadol.. the above mentioned 70 Alper Gazigiray, the above mentioned publication, p.271-272. publication, p.353. Closure of Armenian Committees who took action during revolts, a r r e s t Every nation is under the obligation to ensure and secure the life, of their leaders and some commiteemen could not prevent further increase property and chastity of its citizens living within its territory. Although of the developing events. Dimensions and type of massacres committed b y emigration as applied in Turkey was a decision which had to be taken long the Armenians who were seduced by members of Committees had b e e n ago, as was the case in implementations made by Byzantium, Sasani, it is changed. not in the form of enforcing people to change their sects. Armenians, after committing all crimes entailed that such a law was to be promulgated, such On 6 May 1915, Armenian Rebels who set up a temporary government76 a law was then obliged to put into operation. under the head of Aram Manokyan who was appointed as governor in V a n which had been delivered by Armenians to the Russian attacked thousands In order to be able to prevent some misunderstandings and improper of Turkish emigrants who had been forced to emigrate from the city and applications, the Ministry of Interior Affairs issued a Communique on June 1, 1915. According to this Communique, it was pointed out that some vicinities and caused Bitlis River to flow red with blood of Muslims77. innocent persons were arrested and expelled instead of Armenian criminals The most humanitarian remedy against collective massacre of Turks b y and chiefs of Committee, therefore meticulous care should be exercised and Armenian rebels in centers around Van and other provinces was to send real offenders should be pursued81. the Armenians, who were in mobile position and most of them had come Commiteemen were trying to conceal themselves by arranging all from outside, to other regions. incidents, bringing other Armenians face to face with Security Forces Upon the proposal of the Chief Commandership and the Ministry o f ensured that incidents should become in large scales. The Ottoman Interior Affairs, a provisional law78 envisaging that those who committed Government acted with the knowledge of this fact. offence of spy and treachery against the Ottoman Government were to be sent partially or completely to such places which were far from battlefields D. RESULTS OF THE EVENT OF EMIGRATION: had been promulgated by the Ottoman Government™. Ten days after entering into force of the Code of Emigration, on June 6, After the acceptance of this law called as "the Code of Emigration" a 1915; France, Britain and Russia, giving a diplomatic note to the Ottoman regulation80 had been issued on the 30th May of 1915, by the Ministry o f Government, stated that members of the Government and employees would Interior Affairs, Department of Settlement of Tribes and Refugees for the be held responsible for the Armenian massacre82. purpose of boarding and housing of the transferred tribes and the The Ottoman Government, with a counter diplomatic note, denied the Armenians. allegations definitely and stated as follows;

" ...... This is to advise you that no measure of precautions became

70 Selahattin Tansel the above mentioned publication, V.I.. p .121. Alper Gazigiray, the above necessary for those Armenians who were resident at stable and sccure mentioned publication, p.265. places, only certain measures were taken against revolting Armenians, 77 Rafael de Nogales, Hilal Altinda Dort Sene ve Buna Ait Bir Ccvap (Four Years under the which was the interior affair of the state and the Ottoman Government did Ciescent and an Answer for It), translated by Lieutenant-Colonel Hakki. Military Printing not feel herself to account for another Government because of such a House. Istanbul 1931, p.37-41. decision.... While British and French Navy Commanders were bombarding 78 Gist of the Provisional Law; in the form of " Provisional Law Respecting Measures to be taken by the Military Forces for Those who Uprise against the Ottoman Government at the mobile and stationary hospitals at (Janakkale and while the Russian time of Mobilisation", for further information please sec: Takvim-i Vekayi (First Ottoman Official Gazette), June 1, 1915.

B1 Exerpted from the Ministry of Interior Affairs "Ev. Oda. §if. Kal.". File No. 53.863/61: 79 Esat Uras. the above mentioned publication, p.605; Selahattin Tansel, the above mentioned publication, p. 122. Kamuran Giiriin. the above mentioned publication, p.219.

80 Azmi Suslii, the above mentioned publication, p. 113. 82 Abdullah Yaman. the above mentioned publication, p.375. Government was slaughtering by sword thousands of Muslim people Armenians in Antakya, Bursa, izmit and Adapazari had been transported residing near Kars ftirough Armenians and annihilating in the similar way to other places85. by Armenians the Ottoman prisoners of war who had been captured at Caucasia and killing them ruthlessly in starvation and thirst, statement of Workshops which had been instituted with weapons stored in great Britain, France and Russia about humanitarian feelings is rather strange, amounts by Armenians had been discovered in Adapazari. Kayseri, Yozgat. Bursa and in other various cities. Armenians set fire on their homes and isn’t it? villages while leaving and they also demolished and set fire on the houses Accusations made by Russian, French and British Governments who and shops of Turks and Greeks. Fire that they had set in Saimbeyli lasted had used extremely severe force and not refrained from showing inhuman 53 hours. In that town 2.000 houses. 5 churches, 5 schools, 150 shops and actions during outbreak of revolts and uprises at Caucasia, Morocco, inns, buildings of municipality and government department had been Egypt, India and elsewhere in order to put down them, against the Ottoman burnt. About 100 undamaged houses remained in the town8,i. Government due to her measures which were deemed necessary and which In order to prevent unfavourable foreign propaganda, the Ottoman had been implemented in due diligence and justice as much as possible Government, gave an order in cipher dated June 9, 1915; determined that could not be true. All responsibility for the incidents that they thought to value of articles which could not be carried by Armenians would be paid, be compelled to complain, belongs rather to the three member allied their properties would be preserved and protected, they would be sold on governments since the said revolts had been arranged and managed by behalf of their owner by public auction87. themselves. Even their such statements have constituted a basis for Armenian provocateur and encourage them"83 and so the unjust accusation In spite of the Code of Emigration Armenians opened fire in §arki Karahisar in June 1915 from houses and Karahisar Castle founded on a is suppressed. rock towards Gendarme soldiers who had entered the quarter of Armenians In fact, through this diplomatic note it has been officially proved that to catch those who deserted from the Army and to Turkish quarters. In fires Britain, France and Russia were supporting rebels. With the counter broken out, all township had set on fire except about 00 houses. Upon response, from the Ottoman Government, it has been revealed and clarified the arrival of auxiliary forces revolt could only be put down. In the August under official statements that Armenian rebels had beer directly of 1915 the revolt broken out by Armenians in Urfa, could be suppressed supported by the said nations and that they used Armenians as a means only by the help of the 4lh Army88. to divide the Ottoman Empire and that they organised Armenians for this While combats with enemy continued at several fronts of battlefields and objective. Armenian revolts broken out at everywhere had been suppressed, all The Code of Emigration had not been initially enforced in the Central transportation vehicles had been used for the Army and for general and Western Anatolia. Upon British and French Navy's bombarding of requirements. Even in such a vital time, the Government reserved a great Qanakkale and Russian Navy’s bombarding of Karadeniz Eregli as a deal of force consisting of employees, soldiers and gendarmes for the measure against the actions of Armenians, by outbreaking of revolts in purpose of safe and sound transportation of convoys. It meant that these Bursa, Izmit, Adapazari and Antakya, aiming to strike the security forces from behind and thus to facilitate activities of enemy at the east and west fronts by engaging and keeping Turkish troops busy with such revolts”4, 8-’ Cemal Anadol, the above mentioned publication. p..'J54; Капицам (ainm . the above men­ tioned publication, p.210.

ш' Cemal Anadol, the above mentioned publication, p.354-355.

83 Ermenl Komitclerinin mal ve Harekat-i ihtilaliyesi, (Armenian Committees' Desires and 87 Excrpted from ttie Ministry of Interior Affairs "Kv. Oda. Jjif. Kal.". File No. 53.893/77: Revolutionary Activities ) , p.241; Esat Uras, tile above mentioned publication, p.606-610. Kamuran Guriin. the above mentioned publication, p.219.

84 Azmi Suslii, the above mentioned publication, p.92. 88 Cemal Anadol. the above mentioned publication, p.317-327. assistance that had been made at the time when even a smallest vehicle, the "Tsar". The great criminal is Trarisl regime which had never refrained and force were of importance, and life and independence of a nation w as even for a while to flood disasters to Islamic World from its first day"'11. the matter, had been a very important sacrifice. In spite of all attempts o f Ottoman Government did not respond in the same way even under war the Government with goodwill, large number of groups of gangs of rebels conditions upon this community who committed revolts and massacres. In cut the roads of convoys and killed the accompanying gendarmes and the displacement for the purpose of removing Armenians from regions of soldiers, and caused the people in the convoys to inflict harm at th e ir war and preventing revolts, to such places where no revolt broken out and vicinities by dispersing89 of the convoys90. safe and the said refugees were not in majority had been selected. In spite of all these, the Government had tried to satisfy the Fulfilment of transportation, accommodation, sheltering, feeding, humanitarian needs and protection of these by establishing centers and protection of life and healthcare of about 800.000 refugees during the accommodation places where refugees would satisfy their needs. Entire struggle against all the Western World had brought many physical and amount of population that was transported from the front in the east and moral burden on the Ottoman Government inside and outside the Country. vicinity and settled into the central parts of the country by the end o f In 1915, 25 million piastres, at the end of October 1916, 80 million October 1916 was 702.900; excluding those who had voluntarily left their piastres and to the end of the year 150 million piastres for only feeding houses. Not only Armenians but also Greeks, other minorities and Muslims requirements had been allocated94. too had been subjected to transportation and settlement91. At many places, falling beyond the ^enters as mentioned above, As a necessity due to internal safety and conditions of war, Armenians who had been armed and encouraged with great efforts of displacement of Armenians who tried to strike Turkish Army from behind, Westerners, Committees and members of Church killed in unimaginable and who committed treachery by joining the Russian Army and who manners their Turkish neighbours with whom they had lived for centuries. inflicted assaults and massacres, and made espionage to the Russian and This unfortunate community living with imagination of promises . о did not Allied Countries is not an event of massacre; it is the result of a national only inflict harm to Turks but at the same time they were clearly used by and legal reaction. their Western supporters on whom they relied.

As it has been verified by the foreigners, "even if military authorities and Turkish people behaved always honest and true against them, fatigue during the long march, war, illness and privations cost a lot people’s life"92. "Ottoman Empire, had done what is done by every nation in case of dangers, and had removed unreliable elements from scenes of battle. It is true that in such a country which is so much poor and insufficient o f transportation means and lack of modern techniques, such a precaution had come together with badnesses and some innocent people also suffered under fruitless dreams of establishing an Armenia under the auspices of

89 Abdullah Yaman, the above mentioned publication, p.405.

90 Selahattln Tansel, the above mentioned publication. V.l. p. 123. Edgar Granville. C^arlik Diinyasmin Tiirkiyc'dckl Oyunlari (Tricks of the Czardom World In

91 Azmi Siislu, the above mentioned publication, p. 124. Turkey). Translated by Orhan Anman, "Yarin Publications", Ankara 1967, p.90-91.

92 M. Larcher Btiyiik Harpte Turk Harbi (War of Turks In the Great War). V. 1-2, Translated 94 For further Information please sec: ATTASE's Archivc, No. 1/2. Folder 361. Flic 1445, by Mehmet Nihat, Military Printing House, Istanbul 1928, p.464. cxerpted from Index 15-22,23; Azmi Siislii, the above mentioned publication, p .125-131. could not succeed until 1917 in the south against all efforts, pushed CHAPTER THREE Ottoman Forces to the north later on5.

Enver Pasha, who evaluated the developments in the region went to POST - WAR TURKISH - FRENCH - ARMENIAN RELATIONS IN Germany to tell about the seriousness of the situation to the military QUKUROVA authorities. The German General Staff accepted conditionally to assist the Ottoman Forces. Germany believed that Baghdad might be captured by establishing a group of armies. A great army would be established upon the Attacking on the Suez canal by Turkish forces in the night of February condition that its commander would be Germane. The headquarters of this 2 - 3 , 1915, during the World War I aimed to intercept the British road of army would consist of German officers where German soldiers7 would be on imperialism. Although the attack was successful militarily, the result was duty. not positive and Turkish Army was thrown to the behind of the canal1.

Cemal Pasha learnt the secret activities of the Arabs in the region A. ESTABLISHMENT OF THE LIGHTNING ARMIES against the Turks. He sent Arabic troops out of Syria as much as possible. It was decided to establish the “Lightning Armies Group” under the Cemal Pasha had the leading Arabs in the region been tried by the martial command of General Falkenheim in the meeting held in Halep on June 24, court based on the documents captured in the French consulate in Beirut. 1917 under the presidency of Enver Pasha with the participation of Turkish As a result, 11 people were executed In August 1915 and 20 were and German commanders. executed in January 19162. The Lightning Armies Group was established8 officially on July 11, 1917 §erif Hiiseyin, the Ruler of Mecca, obtained the oral support of Britain by the approval of the Ottoman Sultan and former chief of German General to establish an independent Arabic state in the region from Qukurova to the Staff Von Falkenhein, was appointed as the commander. southern coasts of the Arabic peninsula, through Mahon, the high British Commissary in Egypt. §erif Hiiseyin pleaded the executions in Syria when The 7 th Army which was given under the command of Mustafa Kemal he started on Arabic rebellion in Hicaz on June 2, 1916, under the above had formed the core of the Lightning Armies Group. Mustafa Kemal, as a mentioned assurance3. soldier, criticized Falkenhein and his plans and he was being supported by

Upon the failure of the British in Gazze combats under General Murray’s Cemal Pasha in this subject. In fact, Falkenhein wanted to take revenge of command who wanted to seize the control of the region. General Allenby the pain of the Vcrdune, which he could not conquer a year ago and which was appointed as the general commander of British Forces4. Britain opened had caused him to be dismissed from duty and to lose his reputation, the Iraqi front in the south, in order to gain success in the Canal front. through a successful Eastern expedition9. The comments of Major Franz Britain would establish land contact with Russia and would protect

Abadan petroleum reserves under this project. British forces, although 5 Cemal Pasha, the above mentioned publication p.236 and continuancc.

c §. Siircyya Aydcmir. the above mentioned publication, p.294 and continuancc.

7 Germans had an Idea to organize a German army consisting of from Turks, as Britain and 1 Cemal Pasha, (he above mentioned publication p.20" and continuance France had organized some troops from colonial soldiers. For detailed information, see: Cemal 2 Y. Tckin Kurat, Osmanli im paralorlugu’ nun Payla§ilmasi (The Division of Ottoman Empire). Piujix the above mentioned publication, p. 239 Ankara 1986. p. 25-26. 8 World War I, Sina - Palestine Front, General Staff ATASE publications. V.IV, Section 2. у Cemal Pasha, Ihe above mentioned publication, p. 333 and continuance §. Surcyya Aydcmir, Ankara 1982. p. 63 and continuancc Enver Pa§a (Enver Pasha). V.3. Istanbul 1985. p. 274 and continuancc. !) Lord Kinross. Atatiirk, Bir Millctin Yeniden ПоДи^и (Atatiirk. Rebirth of a Nation Again). 4 Fahir Armaoglu. 20. Ytizyil Turk Siyasi Tarihi (20th Century Turkish Political History) Trans, by Nccdet Sander, Istanbul 1984, p. 172-175. Ankara 1884. von Papen, one of his staff officers, and the travel they made together in the On the other hand, the Arabs under Emir Faisal, were trying to control the Palestinian front caused Falkenhein to see the danger and to suspend the railroad by advancing from Akabe Gulf to the North11.

Baghdad project10. After the defeat in Jerusalem, Liman von Sanders was assigned in lien 200.000 Turkish golds per month and 5 million golds were allocated to of Falkenhein on February 25, 191815. Sanders, who was appointed to the Falkenhein for the lightning operations from May 1917 onwards. All these command of Lightning Armies Group inspected his troops and made new arrangements. funds were recorded as a debt to the account of Ottoman State. The haughty general thought that the Turks might also be purchased in return He objected the movement of the 7lh Army Headquarters from Nablus to for money and made a mistake of offering a bribe to Mustafa Kemal11. Amman and wanted to take his headquarters to Nablus. Also he wanted Fevzi Pasha, the commander of 7th Army and his headquarters to be moved British and French warships supported the Gazze attack of General to Nablus. Sanders decided that the situation was very critical after he Allenby on October 27, 1917 who completed his preparations in the talked with Colonel ismet Bey, the commander of 3rd Army Corpsle. summer of 1917. Allenby, reorganizing his forces, could not break into the Turkish The British captured Bir - Seba in the evening of 31 October and also defense in the attacks he madeover Nablus and Amman in March and which was evacuated Gazze on 7 November, then Yafa on 15 November. The reached the river of Jordan on 1st of April. The troops under Emir Faisal Turks who established a strong defensive line and stopped the British could not get a result from their attacks on Maan which was defended by forward movement in Jerusalem. Thus, Jerusalem which has been under 2.000 Turkish soldiers, on the railway to Hicaz. The failure of Allenby near Ottoman rule for 401 years, was captured by the British, by the forward El-Salt and Tel - imrin on 30 April prevented British forces from reaching operations of Allenby on December 9, 191712. Amman17.

The British attack which started by a force of 110.000 in the last days Allenby had to stop his movements due to defeats in the Palestine front, of October caused us to lose all the Palestine, including Jerusalem. The although his forces were about 160.000, fully equipped while the Turkish counter - attack of Falkenhein on 26 December by the directive of Enver forces were about 40.ООО18. Pasha did not change the result. Our forces in the Palestine front were only Vahdettin, who became a Sultan on July 5, 1918; upon the death of 36.000 at the end of 1917. British Forces were 110.000 and they were also Sultan Mehmet Re§at, called Mustafa Kemal to istanbul and appointed him superior in respect of equipment and materials13. to the command of the 7lh Army19 in Palestine. The fact that Allenby increased the movements in Palestine front and General Allenby, who could not break into the Turkish defense, reaching of the British right flank to the Jordan River threatened the Hicaz organized a force of 200.000 had concentrated the three forth of his forces railroad which was the only transport road of the Turkish forces in Hicaz. in the North of Yafa and along seashore in order to attack on this area.

10 Y. Hikmet Bayur, the above mentioned publication, V.3, Section 3, p. 395. 14 Fahir. Armaoglu, (he above mentioned publication., p. 620-627. 11 Jehude L. Wallah, Bir Askeri Yardimin Anatomisi (The Anatomy of a Military Aid), Trans, 15 Y. Hikmet Bayur. the above mentioned publication. V.3.. Section 3. p. 431 by Fahri Qellker, Ankara 1985, p 195; §. Sureyya Akdemir, same publication., V.3., p. 298. 10 Liman von Sanders, Tiirkiye' de Bc§ Yil (Five Year in Turkey), Trans, by M. .‘jcvki Yazman. 12 Fahri Armaoglu, Siyasi Tarih 1789-1919 (Political History 1789-1919), Ankara 1961, p. Istanbul 1968, p. 225-230. 613. 17 § Siircyya Aydcmir the above mentioned publication p. 333. 13 H. Fahri (Jeliker, "Ataturk'iin Ya§aminda Falkanhayn-Mustafa Kemal Anla^mazligi" 18 Fahir Armaoglu, the above mentioned publication p. 628. (Falkanhayn - Mustafa Kemal Disagreement in Alaltirk's Life) Atatiirk Research Center Magazine, November 1988, Ankara 1988, p. 182 19 Lord Kinross, the above mentioned publication, publication p. 186. Mustafa Kemal, the commander of 7lh Army, who was aware of the Hiknict Bey. IJndersccretariat of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs: Sadullah British preparations, warned Sanders, but he did not listen to Mustafa Bey, Chief of Staff of the 8th Army and Ali Bey, son of Ali Fuat Bey. Chief Kemal. The Turkish forces who showed a great resistance to the strong Secretary of the 1’alace. Also Lieutenant Colonel Tevfik Bey also British attacks on September 19, 1918 had to withdraw due to superior participated the delegation who was the liaison officer of Townshend in enemy power and pressure20. Although21 Mustafa Kemal Pasha’s 7lh Army Bttyukada who mediated (he negotiations between Britain and Ottoman resisted against British attacks, but the front of the 8th Army was Stale as a response to the good and honourable behaviour he experienced penetrated and therefore the 7lh and 4lh Armies had to withdraw. The strike during his state of a prisoner of war2(i. of Arabs on the Turks accelerated the breakdown22. The Turkish committee under the presidency of Rauf Bev, signed an Amman was lost on 25 September and the British entered Damascus on armistice as cease fire which is called the " Armistice of Mondros " in the 30 September. With the support of naval forces, British and French forces warship of Agamemnon anchored in the harbor of Mondros on October 30, reached Beirut on 8 October. The gathering of the Lightning Armies in 191827. Although France objected the British self-behaving in the armistice, Aleppo was decided upon the forward movement of the enemy23. The 4lh they had to approve the provisions of the armistice on 31 October, in front Army was withdrawing to the north, while only those troops under Mustafa of this fait accompli28. Kemal were withdrawing to Aleppo by fighting; and fighting without According to the provisions of the Armistice of Mondros signed by disturbing their order of combat24. Admiral Calthorpe in the name of Britain and by Hiiseyin Ray Bey, Minister Mustafa Kemal withdrew due to the absence of the 8th Army which of Naval Affairs in the name of Ottoman State; the Ottoman State was protected the right flank, but not due to British pressure. Mustafa Kemal actually considered to be absent29. The agreement whose name was an Pasha who recognized the danger of the situation, decided to defend armistice was fully a document of unconditional surrender. The armies of Anatolia rather than Syria. He moved his Army to 5 kms North of Aleppo the great Ottoman Empire would be demobilized, weapons, ammunition, and conducted military activities to defend Taurus tunnels. Meanwhile, he transport and communication means, harbours and dock yards would be left to the control of the Entente Powers. learnt that the Ottoman Empire had signed an Armistice in Mondros on 30 October25. The Entente Powers would occupy the Taurus tunnels and would have the right to occupy any part of the country for their security based on B. ARMISTICE OF MONDROS AND MUSTAFA KEMAL PASHA’S Article 7. An environment was prepared for the in accorcance with found ACTIVITIES IN ADANA ation of an Armenian state in Eastern Anatolia the provisions of the The armistice committee of the Ottoman State was formed by Hiiseyin armistice prepared skillfully and was full of elastic articles30. Rauf Bey, Minister of Naval Affairs, as Chairman of the Committee; Re§at

26 A. Fuat ТйгкдекН, Mondros vc Mudanva Miiterckclcrinin Tarihi (The History of Mondros and Mudanva Armistice). Ankara 1948, p. 155; Sclahaltin Tanscl. the above mentioned pub­ 20 Liman von Sanders, the above mentioned publication, p. 313 and continuance. lication., V. 1. p.1 7. 21 E. Jan Jiircher, Mill! Mucadelede itthatgilik (Unionism in National Struggle), trans. by 27 ismail Soy.sal, Tiirkive'nin Siyasal Andla^malari (Turkey's Political Agreements). V. I., Niizhet Salihoglu. Istanbul 1987, p. 169, A n k a ra 1983, p. 12 22 Yilmaz Altug, Birinci Diinya Sava§inda Fillstin'i Yaratan Faktorler vc ingiltere (The Factors picm . Rcnouvin. Birinci Diinya Savasi 1914-1918 (World War I 1914-1918). trans. !>v Which Created Philistine in World War I and Britain). Turkish History Magazine with Adnan Comg II, Istanbul 1982, p. 490. Documents, issue : 26, Istanbul 1969, p 27. 29 See: Kemal Atatiirk, Nutuk. V.3., Document number. 220, Istanbul 1973. p 1 178 and con­ 23 Yilmaz Altug, the above mentioned publication, p. 27. tinuance: Егдйп Aybars, Tiirkivc Cumhuriyett Tarihi (History of Turkish Republic). V.I, izmlr 24 §ukrii Tezer, Atattirk'un Hatira Dcfteri ( The Diary of Ataturk ). Ankara 1972, p. 173 1964, p. 105.

25 Fahir Armaoglu. the above mentioned publication, p. 628; Scbahattin Sclck, Anadolu ihti- 30 Stanford Shaw - E. K. Shaw. Osmanh imparatorlugu ve Modern Tiirkivc ( Ottoman Empire lali (Anatolian Revolution). Istanbul 1981, p. 40. and Modern Turkey ). trans. by Mehmet Harmanci, V.2.. Istanbul 1983. p. 393. The Arabs provoked by the British rebelled while the 7Ul Army under the The events occurred verified the suspects of Mustafa Kemal. The Entente command of Mustafa Kemal was preparing for defense around Aleppo. The Powers asked the surrender of the Mustafa Kemal forces in the North3'1 of rebels were defeated by the efforts of Mustafa Kemal, as a result of chest to Aleppo based on the articles of the armistice. Mustafa Kemal resisted chest street combats'51. against this will saying that the Syrian border was protected by the Turkish The Germans in Turkey were required to leave Turkey in accordance army that the border line was drawn by him. Mustafa Kemal believed from with the Armistice of Mondrose. Liman von Sanders had left the command thereon that the nation had to seek and defend their own rights37. of the Lightning Armies Group to Mustafa Kemal upon the telegram of Mustafa Kemal made some attempts to distribute, deploy and settle the October 30, 1918 sent by Prime M i n i s t e r izzet Pasha. The command Lightning Armies Group under his command and the troops of the 6th period of Mustafa Kemal Pasha who received the duty in Adana on 31 Army had at Musul Front; to the tops of the Taurus mountains and in October lasted only eight days. various places in Central Anatolia according to the needs and to transport Mustafa Kemal Pasha selected the building of Adana Boys' Highschool extra weapons, ammunition and war materials to secure places38. as the headquarters of the Lightning Armies Group in Adana where he Mustafa Kemal intended to reorganize the troops in hand into an army stayed eleven days until November 11, 1918. Mustafa Kemal told in an and to defend the Turkish independence and rights by these forces against evening dinner given for his honor in Cumhuriyet Hotel on 5 November that the Entente Powers when required. Thus, he started to organize and arm the country would be saved, the hopes were not extinguished, and he would the civilian people in Antep and igel against the armed strangers who struggle for this purpose, the Turkish Nation and Army could protect their started to enter from Syria to Turkey by the pressure of the British39. country and independence33. Mustafa Kemal objected the wills of the Entente Powers to empty Mustafa Kemal who became aware that the articles of the Armistice of Iskenderun. The Government which was in the concern of a new fight, Mondros were prepared to be inferred various meanings, notified Ahmet decided to demobilize the Lightning Armies Group and take Mustafa Kemal izzet Pasha, the Chief of Staff of the Chief Commandment, that the British under the order of the Ministry of Defense, by the pressure of the Entente would not obey the armistice because the articles were so elastic, that they Powers40. would occupy Iskenderun and southern region due to some made - up reasons34, that the explanations of such articles which would be used Upon the notification of the decision, Mustafa Kemal talked with the against us and these should be announced as soon as possible and he representatives from the districts of Adana and with intellectuals and severely protested the applications that were not conforming the provisions exchanged ideas with them as a commander without an army, about the of the armistice35. defence of the city against attacks coming from east. He ensured to build fortifications in Gtilek Bogazt and Misis areas of the Taurus Mountains41.

31 Tuncer Baykara, Mill! Miicadele (National Struggle), Ankara 1985, p. 26. 36 Entente Powers believed that Syrian Border passed from the Norlh of Maraij. 32 Taha Toros, Atatiirk'iin Adana Seyahatlerl (Atatiirk's Travels to Adana).Adana 1981, p.l; Bernard Lewis. The Rebirth of Modern Turkey , trans.by Metin Kiratli, Ankara 1984, p. 245. 37 АИ Fuat Ccbcsoy, Mill! Mucadcle Haliralari (National Struggle Memories). V.].. Istanbul 1953, p. 29. 33 Necmettln Esin, Birinci Cihan Sava§inda Osmanli imparatorlugunun Son Yillarmda Atatiirk'iin G6rii§leri (Atatiirk's Views at the end of Ottoman Empire's Last Years and in World 3H Kurtulus Savaijinda k'cl (igcl in Independence War), p. 28-29; Bilal {jimsir. Malta Singunlcri

W ar I). Dedicated to Republic's 50th Anniversary, Ankara 1973, p. 26. (Maltese Exiles). Istanbul 985, p. 23.

34 Kurtulu§ Sava§inda igcl (igcl in Independence War). Turkish National Forces Fighters and 39 Kurlulu§ Sava^mda icjol (i<;cl in Independence War), p. 30. Veterans Association, Mersin Branch Publications; 1, Istanbul 1971, p. 28. 40 See : Y. Hikmet Bayur, Tiirklye Devletlnin Di§ Slyasasi Foreign Policy of Turkish State. 35 NImet Arsan, Atatiirk'iin Tamim Telgraf ve Beyannameleri (Atatiirk's Circular Letters, Ankara 1973, p. 27-31. Telegrams and Declarations), V.4. Ankara 1964, pp 21-23. 41 Abidin Arslan, Ataliirk ve Adana (Atatiirk and Adana). Adana 1984. p. 2. Mustafa Kemal, in one of his meetings with the military and civilian requirement and which were the prime cotton source of the European leaders who had the love of homeland and a resolution of fight in -Adana textile industry totally stopped exporting cotton in 186317. where he stayed until November 10, 1918; told them "to make an organization to enable to fight the forces of occupation, to build shelters in The effects of the American Civil War in 1861 - 1865 in this regard, proper places and he would provide the necessary weapons and created a crisis in Britain which was the greatest cotton importer. Thus. materials1'42. He moved from Adana to istanbul on November 10 -11, Britain tried to meet its cotton requirements by expanding cotton 1918«. plantations in fertile regions such as Egypt, India and Qukurova. Britain conducted a policy to increase planting cotton in Egyptian and Ottoman C. BRITISH INTERESTS IN QUKUROVA lands, by means of Manchester Cotton Supply Association. As a result of Britain prevented the French activities in the east - west direction of British political maneuvers, the Ottoman Government decided to give free Thailand in the middle of 18th century, settled in India and established a lands to cotton producers, not to collect taxes from distributed lands for 5 great colonial empire there44. Britain conducted some activities to secure years, not to receive taxes from the machinery and equipment to be the passage to India and to control certain important points on this route. imported and to reduce taxes from cotton exports in order to increase the Britain which secured the south - west and south - east borders of India cotton production4^ by military operations, wanted also the secure the passage to India. The Although some increase was obtained in cotton production in Qukurova passage from Britain to India was possible through the Mediterranean Sea, during the period of Ibrahim Pasha, from Egypt, it was only sufficient to the Suez Canal and the Red Sea or through Palestine and the Persian Gulf. meet the internal requirements. In front of unexpected developments of the Another route was through South Africa. Britain which captured Aden in American Civil War, cotton exportation started from Adana as of 1861. The 1839 waited for an opportunity to break the French control over the Suez amount of cotton loaded on board in Mersin reached 70.000 bales in 1863 Canal which was opened for world wide navigation in 186945. and a doubled amount was planned to be exported in 1864. Construction Such conflicts of interest between European countries were based on of a railroad between Mersin and Adana and drying up swamps were economic reasons and Europe became more dependent on the other thought and engineers were sent to prepare reports by the special interest continents day by day. European countries had to find raw material of British and French capital groups49. sources for their industries and new markets for their products. Textile industry in Europe could not survive without American or Egyptian The British Consulate in the Upper Syria stated once in their report that cotton46. if the farmers were given credits, the prices were supported, the swamps were dried up and the nomad Turcomen were fixed on the ground, the The Southern American provinces which met 7 - 8 % of the world cotton production of cotton would increase fast50. Thus, such thoughts were accepted by the Ottoman Government and cotton producers in Qukurova 42 Damar Arikoglu, Hatiralarim (My Memories), Istanbul 1961, p. 71.

43 Kurtulu§ Sava§mda i?el (i^el In Independence War), p. 31; Taha Toros, the above m en­ tioned publication, p. 4. 47 Cezmi Yurtsever. Ermeni Tcror Merkczi Kllikya Klisesl i \rmcnian Terror Center Kilikya 44 Fahir Armaoglu, 20. Ytizyil Siyasi Tarihi 1914-1990 (20th. Century Political History 1914- Church). Istanbul 1983. p. 171.

1990), p. 33. 4H Ihsan Бипди - R. Ziya Magdcn. Turk Ziraat Tarthinc Blr Bakis? (A View into Turkish 45 Hiiseyin Rahmi. Sovyet Devlet Ar§ivi Gizli Belgelerindc Anadolu'nun Taksimi Plain (Division Agriculture History), Istanbul 1938, p. 121-12'.’

Plan of Anatolia in Soviet State Archives' Secret Documents), Istanbul 1972, p. 47. 49 Cezmi Yurtsever. the a ovc mentioned publication, , 172.

46 Pierre Renouvin, the above mentioned publication, p. 101. 50 Cezmi Yurtsever, 111 above mentioned publication, p. 172. were supported by providing credits and by postponing their debts in occupied Egypt and obtained full control of the Red Sea in 1882 by taking 186451. advantage of internal disturbances55.

Russia which obtained the right for the protection of the Orthodoxes in The British policy to protect the integrity of Ottoman territory seemed to the Ottoman State by the Agreement of Kaynarca in 1774 would oppose be equivalent to the Russian policy in Eastern Anatolia and Balkans. Britain and France by the Agreement of Paris. From that time Russia Britain provoked Armenians in Turkey from 1891 onwards, planning conducted a policy to support the foundation of independent states in that an independent Armenian State would act as a buffer against Russia. Ottoman territories and to put them under its protection. Thus, Britain changed its pro - Ottoman behaviour. Furthermore, Britain Forming of a barrier in front of Russia52 was suitable to the British declared in 1895 that they were not related anymore with the Straits of Mediterranean trade and British interests in India. Anyway, Britain was Bosphorus and Dardanelles, now they would protect their Mediterranian taking advantage of the Ottoman raw materials and was finding a new interests through Malta and Cyprus, upon the opening of the Suez Canal5li.

market for its products by the British - Ottoman Trade Agreement in Now, the turn came to the Persian Gulf where Iraq was one of the 183853. important points on the road to India. Following the conquest of Aden, the conquest of the Southern Anatolia was important not only to stop Russia, The protection of the integrity of the Ottoman territory was the basic but also to defend the Suez Canal and Egypt for Britain. Britain which policy of the British as from 1856, because British capital started to flow settled in Cyprus conditionally in 1878 would wait for a while to achieve into Ottoman territories. that objective57. However, the opening of the Suez Canal in 1869 increased the The Ottoman State approached to Germany of Wilhelm II to obtain importance of the Mediterranean Sea and Britain settled in Cyprus on June support against the unity of goal between Britain and Russia. Germany, 4, 1878. Britain obtained this privilege in return for military aid to which changed its global policy from 1890 onwards after Bismarc being Ottomans against increased Russian pressure by the Agreement of Berlin taken away from his office aimed to blow a strike on Britain by going down in 187854. to the Persian Gulf by the project of Berlin - Baghdad railroad58. Germany

By its settlement in Cyprus, Britain would be able to control the frightened Britain by the credits opened to the Ottoman Government for the opening point of the Sea of Islands to the Mediterranean, the Eastern railroad of Baghdad and other railroads from 1888 onwards. British Anatolia and the Canal of Suez. Britain which purchased 75 % of the statemen were worried that the Ottoman State would go under the hands shares of the Canal Company due to the banckruptcy of the Egyptian of Germany from only the financial point of view, due to new loans with high interests which increased day by day59. Finance in 1875 and obtained the control of the Suez Canal. But, controlling the company of the canal was not enough for Britain. Britain

55 Fahir Armaoglu, the above mentioned publication, p. 32; Suleyman Kocaba^, Tiirklyc vc ingiltere (Turkey and Britain) , Istanbul 1985. p. 153. 51 Cited from 18-553/2-93-33 ; Cezmi Yurtsever, the above mentioned publication, p. 172-173. 56 Y. Tekin Kurat, Osmanli imparatorlugunun Payla^ilmasi (The Division of Ottoman Empire) 52 "Pursuant to Paris Agreement, Russia would not have dockyards and ships in the Black p. 35. Sea" For detailed information, see: Enver Ziya Karal, same publication, V.5, p. 244. 57 E.E. Adamof, Anadolu'nun Taksimi (Division of Anatolia), trans. by Hiiseyin Ralunl. 53 See details in: ilber Ortayli, imparatorlugun En Uzun Yiizyih (Longest Century of the Istanbul 1926, p. 35. Empire), Istanbul 1983, p. 77. 58 Fahir Armaoglu, the above mentioned publication, p. 29. 54 Y. Tekin Kurat, Henry Layard'in istanbul Elgillgi 1877-1880 (Henry Layard . as an 59 Sec for details in Erol Ulubelen. Ingiliz Gizll Belgclerinde Tiirklyc (Turkey in the Sccrcl Ambassador in Istanbul . 1877-1880), Ankara 1968, p.76. Documents of British), Istanbul 1967, p. 51-54. The Ottoman State would remedy its loneliness against the Greek and The British, who occupied these areas which were left to France by the Russian expansionism experienced after the War ol Balkan, by standing secret agreement ol Syskes - Picot wanted (o save Mosul from the French near Germany in World War I. France, Britain and Russia whose interests and to use it lor bargain. The issue between these to states would be solved on Ottoman territories were overlapped, executed a secret agreement with by a secret agreement signed on September 15. 1919. The British would Italy reserving a share for her on April 26, 1915; just after the Agreement empty Qukurova and Syria and in return for this, they would get Musull>r>. of Istanbul, they signed against the German economic expansionism over D. FRENCH INTERESTS IN QUKUROVA AND TURKISH - ARMENIAN Ottoman60 territories61. RELATIONS

Britain seized the opportunity she waited for, by the secret agreement of Armenians known the Franks, who are the ancestors of the French, Syskes - Picot that was signed between the Entente Powers during World during Crusades. Armenians of Qukurova welcomed their guests with War I and gained the control of the Southern Mesopotamia from Baghdad pleasure who came to the region where they have been living as sheltered to Basra, the harbour of Haifa and Akka. The area within the triangle of inhabitants due to Byzantium pressure. They provided them with supplies, Aleppo - Damascus and Musul was left to France62. soldiers and consultance. Baudoin I, a Frank nobleman66 was adopted by Toros I, an old Armenian Prince, who had not a successor, in Urfa on The defeat of the Ottoman State in World War I created an opportunity February 6, 1098 where he came by the advice of Bagrat, an Armenian for Britain to put this area on the road to India under her control. The adviser67. British who suffered the problems of Syria, Iraq and Palestine fronts did not Baudion I encouraged his knights to marry Armenian girls with estates purposedly invite the French to the negotiation of Mondros. Britain planed and propertes. He also married an Armenian noble girl to establish an to capture Mosul petroleum area which was left to France under war example, because his wife and children died meanwhile68. conditions63. Franks also controlled some centers such as Adana, Tarsus and Misis. Thus, Britain did not obey the articles of the armistice and occupied Although the struggle of control resulted in fights from time to time, they Mosul on November 3, 1918 and Iskenderun, , Antep, Mara§ and Urfa continued to establish close relations to Armenians. on 9 November64. Renaud de Chatillon, a Frank nobleman who participated in the Crusades for holly purposes married Constance69, the female ruler of

60 "In case that Entente Powers won the war, they would leave the Turkish Straits. Marmara Antakya in the spring of 1153. After he made an agreement with Toros I. Sea, Gclibolu Peninsula, Thrace upto Enez - Midye line, Bozcaada and imroz and Kocaeli Peninsula up to Sakarya river to Russia”. For detailed information, see Sina Ak§in. istanbul

Hukihnetleri ve Milli Miicadele (Istanbul Government and National Struggle). Istanbul 1976, ()5 Bigc Yavuz, 1921 Tarihli Turk - Fransiz Antla^masimn Hazirhk a^amalari ( Preparations p. 2jl a n d continuance. Stages of the Turkish - French Agreement Dated 1921 ). Atatiirk Research Center Magazine.

61 "Italy was going to take area, if the war was won". See for details: Y. Tekin Kurat, March 1992. Issue: 23, p. 274.

the above mentioned publication, p. 15-19. 66 Boudin I , first became the Count of Urfa. then the King of Jerusalem. See: Steven

62 Y. Hikmet Bayur, the above mentioned publication, p 11-12; Tekin Kurat. the above men­ Runciman. same publication, V.I. p.291. tioned publication, p. 13 67 "In the ceremony performed in conformity with the Armenian customs, Baudoin was oblig­

63 Sina Ak§in, the above mentioned publication, p. 21: Kurtulu§ Sava§i'nda ve Lozan'da ed to undress above waist and Toros made this overgrown son enter in a vcrv large shirt Then ingiltere ve Fransa ile ili§ktler ( Relations with France and Britain During Independence W ar the new lather and son rubbed their chests against one another, 'then the same ceremony was and Lozan ). Istanbul 1978. p. 58. repeated with loros's wife". See Steven Runciman. (lie above mentioned publication. V. 1. P. 1 57.

64 Tevfik Riyiklioglu, Turk istiklal Harbi I. Mondros Miitakcresl ve Tatbikati (Turkish

Independence War, 1 Mondros Armistice and its Applications) General Staff Printhousc. K> Alice, the mother of Contance was originally Armenian Sec : Steven Runciman, the above Ankara 1962, pp. 62.82. mentioned publication. V.2. p. 151. the Armenian prince, they attacked on Cyprus where they committed Roman church was sent, when Philippe VI, the King of France was murders and rapes against Greeks which history recorded as shameful.. encouraged by Pope Johannes XXII to organize a new crusade78 in 1330. They plundered and fired churches and everything in Cyprus. The women The Mamelukes who were informed that the Pope was trying to put were raped. They slaughtered children and old people. The noses of priests Qukurova under his control by a religious relation with Leon V, punished cut and they were later sent to Istanbul70 after insulting. the Armenians. The dynasty of Rupenyan - Hetumyan was over, because Leon II, from the Armenian Rupen dynasty, tried to strengthen the Leon V had no child left after him After this date, Armenians of Qukurova alliance with Bohemund, the ruler of Antakya, whom he was dependent on were ruled by Cypriot French chiefs with whom they established made in 1187 to resist against the Turcomen raids, by marrying the niece relativeness79. of Sibylle, the wife of the King71. Although Armenians of Qukurova did not participate in the Crusade of When Leon II died in Kozan, his daughter Isabella was married with Philip,72 the fourth son of Bohemund to strengthen the relationship73. Pierre, the King of Cyprus, many of the members of their dynasty was Isabella, the gueen who was a widow afterwards was married with Hetum, Frankified and their noblemen mostly were in close relations with Cyprus. son of Constantin in 1226. Loyalty letters were written to the Pope and Their territory was totally taken under the rule of Mamelukes in 1375. Leon Friedrich the Emperor in the name of the young couple74. IV, the last Armenian chief escaped to the west and died in Paris in an exiled life in 139 380. The Pope had very obviously forbidden Henry, the King of Cyprus to attack on Armenians. The marriage of the sister of Hetum and King Henry Frenchmen, saw the richness in Syria and its surroundings when they in 1237 prepared the road to peace gradually75. moved to the Holy Jerusalem during Crusades and had established close Hetum II tried to obtain help of the Pope by communicating with him relationship with the the region. The King of France gave a privilege to and tried to join with the Roman Church (1298 - 1305). Help from Europe Marunies in return for their aids to Frenchmen during these Crusades in was also requested during the reign of his brother Oshin (1306 - 1320). 1250. The Maruni community lived in Lebanon were put under the French Oshin married Ovanna, a woman from Sicilian king family, for the same by Lui XIV81. The expedition of Napoleon to Egypt and Syria and the purpose. Requests for help from France against Mamelukes failed. Leon V expedition of Mehmet AH Pasha to Syria trusted France in the first half of provoked Europeans to organize crusades76. 19tb century showed the increase of French effects on the region. France A long application written by a religious man named Burkhard who obtained the privilage of protecting the Catholics in the Ottoman country activated in Qukurova for the participation of the Armenian77 church in the with the capitulations.

Capitulations granted France the right to protect all the Catholics 70 Steven Runclman. the above mentioned publication, V.H.. p. 289-291. connected to the "Latin worship style" regardless of their dependence82. 71 Steven Runclman, the above mentioned publication. V.III.. p. 76.

72 Esat Uras recorded Philippe, as the son of Hetum, in the the above mentioned publication, p. 82. 78 Steven Runclman, the above mentioned publication. V.III. . p. 372.

73 Armenians lost their hopes for Philippe to becomc a good Armenian and imprisioned him In 79 Ali Fuat Ccbcsoy, Milll Miicadclc Hatiralari ( National Struggle Memories ). V.I.. Istanbul Kozan at the end of 1224. For detailed information, see Steven Runclman, the above men­ 1953. p. 29. tioned publication. V.III.. p. 151. 80 Steven Runclman. the above mentioned publication. V.III. , p. 379.

74 Steven Runclman, the above mentioned publication, V.3., p. 151-152. 81 Enver Z. Karal, the above mentioned publication. V.VI, p. 36.

75 Steven Runclman, the above mentioned publication, V.3., p. 200, 82 Yahya Akyiiz, Turk Kurtulusj Sava^i ve Fransiz Kamuoyu 1919-1922 (Turkey's 76 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, p. 84. Independence War and French Public Opinion 1919-1922). TTK (Turkish History Institution) Publications. Ankara 1988. p. 77 Esat Uras, the above mentioned publication, records as Pope XII Benoit. The interest of Frenchmen in Turkey was not limited with these. France were given free of charge to cotton producers and the production was had very old trade relations. France had her first economic privileges after supported by the state in this way8<>.

the first Ottoman - French agreement that was executed by means of France supposed Qukurova to be a part of Syria and called it Cilicia. Lafore. the French Ambassador, following the return of Sultan Suleyman Qukurova was " an Egypt with the Alps " in the eyes of Frenchmen47. France The Magnificicnt from his Iraqi expedition in 1535. The entrance of the had a great requirement for cotton as raw material for industry. France met Frenchmen into Ottoman country with privileges started in this way. The 7.4 % of her requirements from her colonies. The remaining cotton was continuity of economic interests were maintained by renewals of the imported from the United States of America and Britain. France which agreement made with France»3. wanted to be freed from foreign dependence desired to capture Qukurova Textile industry was the most important industry of the Ottoman and its surroundings. This region was the joining point of the railroad to economy and at the end of 18^ century, it was in a good condition. The Baghdad and if it was captured, the control of Baghdad railroad would be Ottoman cotton and silk or textile production were much favoured in the also obtained by France88. world markets. France purchased cotton cloth of 2.3 million Ottoman Liras Achard, an agriculture engineer, and a member of French High worth from Turkey in 1788. After one year, silk textile worth of 187.000 Commission in Beirut travelled to Qukurova in 1919 and prepared a report. Liras was imported from Turkey. France did not have any exports in the He stated in his report that "Qukurova which was not far from Marseilles same years. This sector lost its strength at the beginning of 19th century. was able to meet all cotton requirements of France and therefore, it was Ottoman State had to import cotton productions worth of 10.834 British beneficial to hold Qukurova and North Syria in hand in respcct of Pounds in 1829 and of 105.615 British Pounds in 1831, from Britain. The developing cotton production"89. interest to foreign cotton productions in Ottoman markets badly affected the domestic industry. Silk yarn production was about to be lost in the Annual cotton consumption of France was about 2 million bales. In case middle of this century. These developments caused the small hand Qukurova had met the half of this requirement, the development of France workbenches completely to be lost. Processing of cotton was continued at and the liberation from foreign commercial dependence might have been the level of families in spite of great difficulties84. eased. Thus, the purchase of German cotton plants in Adana by the French company named Adana Cotton Company, that was established in late France would try to provide cotton raw materials required for her 1920 showed how France needed such sources90. developing textile industry from other sources, upon the Civil War in the Northern America. Fertile lands in Qukurova where ibrahim Pasha, from Qukurova was attracting the interest of the Europeans also for its being Egypt, had made a irrigated cotton production would be a field of interest fertile soil and for its rich vegetation. According to British General Allenbv, and investment for France. Frenchmen constructed a cotton processing Taurus, Anti - Taurus and Amanos mountains were one of considerable plant in Qukurova in 186485.

Cotton exports from Qukurova decreased greatly upon the termination 86 Cezmi Yurlsevcr, Ihc above mentioned publication, p. 160. 173. of the American Civil War in 1865. In spite of this, American cotton seeds 87 Eduard Brcnumd, La ( Mlicie on 1919-1920, Revue dcs Eludes Armenicnlies (192 I) publica­ tion, Paris 1921, p.76.

88 N. Zeki Aiendiycva. " Guncy Anadolu'da Fransiz i^gallne K-irsji Turk IJIusiuiuu Savasi "

83 i. Hakki Uzun<;ar§ili, the above mentioned publication, V.II, p. 506, (Turkish Nationas War Against the Occupation of France In Southern Anatolia). Trans, by Olcay Qankaya. Belgderlc Turk Tarihi Dcrgisi (Turkish History Magazine with Documents), 84 O. Celal Sarg, Tanzimat vc Sanayimlz, Tanzimat I (Reformation and our Industry Issue: 36, p K6. Reformation I) Istanbul 1940, p. 423-440. 89 Yahya Akyiiz. the above mentioned publication, p. 1 76 85 The fiber of cotton is separated from its seed in the plant called \ ’ir?ir". Fiber is used in tex­ tile and seeds are used in oil and fodder industry. 90 Yahya Akyiiz, the above mentioned publication, p. 177. regions in the world in respect of wood quality and hydraulic power Victor Langlois, who conducted scientific researches in 1852 - 1853 was resources91. These natural resources also attracted the attention of France. supported by the French Sciences Academy.

Qukurova was also well - known with its production of grain and was a V. Langlois who was a multi - aimed person studied Armenian language, granary for Rome together with Tunisia. An increase of production was culture, history and geology in Kozan, Saimbeyli, Siileymanli, Anavarza and obtained in Qukurova in 1919 by French application of iron - edged plow Misis96. He tried to animate the image of "Armenia of Cilicia" by instead of the primitive plow. translating Armenian, Byzantum and Mameluke inscriptions into French.

It was thought that the production of rye. barley and wheat would He prepared a report stating that the region should be studied in full detail increase by bringing other technical improvements to Qukurova and that in the name of Government of France in 1854 and he published three books France could not give up them92. concerning the region in these years97.

Frenchmen was closely interested in the history and culture of Specially tasked French travellers contributed to researches about the Armenians in Qukurova and other regions starting from the end of 16th minorities in Qukurova and other regions from 1584 onwards. These century and the beginning of 17th century. The publication of the travellers gave information about the minorities in Turkey and especially determinations of French researchers about Qukurova and its about Armenians and their places, especially from the beginning of 17"1 surroundings in 1604 enlightened how their interest in this region was century onwards. Also the role of the "Oriental Languages School"98 which old93. was opened in Paris at the beginning of 1711» century cannot be denied that played an important role for the French travellers to establish close The researches related with the history, geography and resources of the relations with Turks and the minorities in Ottoman territories. region were not one sided. Various researches were also made by the British and Germans in these areas in addition to Frenchmen in the name French missionaries activated in Erivan, Erzurum and Bitlis in 1862. of their states. France coordinated with the Pope to unite the Armenians in Turkey in the catholic sect, supported and provoked catholic Armenians and trained British and French researchers who came to the region at the beginning some catholic leaders in France. Gregorian and catholic Armenians were of 19th century conducted geological and historical researches. British provoked and encouraged to oppose the Ottoman State. Colonel Chesney conducted researches related with British interests in Qukurova94. After the research conducted by William B. Barker95 in mids of Those Armenians called "Kupelian" could not be deceived and stayed the 19th century in Anavarza and other historical sites, statues and other loyal to the Ottoman State. Apart from this, activities 'f the French valuable historical objects that were staying as they were decreased in missionaries in Adana and Mara§ regions were also of interest99. numbers. In addition, before World War I, there were French minority schools that were active in many places in Anatolia, in Lebanon, in Syria. The number

91 Tevfik Qavdar, Milli Miicadele Ba§larken Sayilarla.... " Manzara-i Umumiye " ( General View of students only around Istanbul was more than 12.000. In Syria and In Numbers when National Struggle Started ), MlUiyet publications, Istanbul 1971, p. 30.

92 Pierre Redan, La Cillcle et le Probleme Ottoman, Paris 1921, p. 114-130. 90 There was a Turkish flag with crescent and star and a cross on the chest of Ottoman dress 93 Diindar Aydin, ” Ermeni Meselesintn Ortaya Qikmasinda Fransa'nm rolii " ( The Role of of Langlois V and his study was 480 pages. For detailed information, see Victor Langlois. France In the Emergence of Armenian Issue ) Symposium on the.... relations of Turks During Voyage Dans la Cllicie, Paris 1861, pp. 383-466. History, p. 289. 97 Diindar Aydm, the above mentioned publication, p. 290 94 Look for details: R.A: Chesney, Rivers Euphrates and Tigris, London 1850 98 Diindar Aydm. the above mentioned publication, p. 287-288 95 Look for details in: William B: Barker. Lares and Penates of Cilicia and its Governors, London 1853. 99 Diindar Aydm. the above mentioned publication, p. 289. Lebanon, about 50.000 children were trained by French instructors every But, when summarized in a sentence there is no any single place where this year. Also the instructors of Alliance Israelite Universelle organization and unfortunate people establishes the majority and provide a center for their French priests and nuns assisted the expansion of the French culture100. independence"104.

The "Issue of Orient started with the Turkish entrance into Europe Frenchmen combined the researches on Armenians that had a past that according to some Christian authors. Frenchmen had very many and lasted short and was adventurous in the region with their interests. France, attempts to support the Christian joint projects which were aimed to throw although defended Armenians in appearance, in fact, was desirous of the away the Turks from Europe and the Holy Palestine, to capture Jerusalem sources of richness in Qukurova and other regions. and to control commercial roads101. The interesting things is that those famous crusades were conducted according to those ideas and plans in Qukurova was an attractive region for France due to productions such as silk, tobacco, rice, wood and minerals and similar resources. Before the respect of routes and strategy. occupation, the great expectations of France were cotton and minerals in The attempts of France to destroy the Ottoman State by using the mountains of Qukurova"105. international forces changed into the interest in ethnic population by the course of years. A report related to the Ottoman State which was sent to As a result of detailed researches, it was understood that Qukurova had the French Ministry of Foreign Affairs in 1581 stated that "If Iran from the also rich mineral reserves. Copper, lead, silver and hard iron were East, Spain and Austria from the West and the minorities from inside produced in Misis, Osmaniye, Andirm and Goksun. Ottoman - French and moved together, this state would be destroyed in short time"102. French - British companies awarded licences for these mineral sources.

The view of the Government of France on Armenians became clearer by Three French companies were awarded with licences in Aladaglar combining the reports of the missionaries, researchers and officials. The between Feke and Yahyahio^ for iron 2inc and gold jn 1885 piuoricje and evaluation related with Armenians in an explanation made by Prime coal were processed in Akkaya between Feke and Kozan Saimbeyli being Minister Hanotaux upon a question by Denis Cochin and Jaures in French the center. It was for the first time seen in this region that, fluoride was Parliament on November 3, 1869 was as follows : ' loday, the statistics in used to obtain iron Armenians produced 5 tons iron, 501 kgs zinc, 300 kgs h; Л do certainly show that the Armenian population in Ottoman lead per Armenian individual in ovens with blowers established along provinces are not more than 13 %. Total Armenian population in all the Magara Suyu'07 and Goksu rivers. "Altinsoy" Armenians who dealt with Ottoman provinces is certainly not three millions1 0 I he division and the gold business were settled in the region by the Ottoman State. Iron, copper, are distribution of these in Anatolian provinces are in different ratios and marble and gold were extracted and processed in §arl0H. Production in in some places they are scattered and in some other places they are denser. these mines in Qukurova were continued until 191510».

i°° Yahya Akyiiz. the above mentioned publication, p. G3. 104 Esat Uras. the above mentioned publication . p. 145 101 Look for details: T .G . Djuvara - Emir $ck(p. Turkiycyi Parcalamak 100 Plan ( 100 los Fahrettin Allay, 10 Yil Sava? ve Sonrasi ( 10 Years War and Its Afterwards ). Istanbul Plans to Divide Turkey ). Trans, by Yakup Ustun, Danila Productions. Istanbul 1979. 1970. p. 215.

102 Diindar Aydin. the above mentioned publication, p. 287. I0U Yahyali is a county of Kaysert.

103 Vital Cuinel who made a study on the social and economic .status of in the 107 Stream. name of Duyun - Umumiye Indicated 173.389 Christians, 158.000 Muslims. 72.000 people 108 It's a village connected to county of Tufanbeyli of Adana with unidentified religions. Armenians were shown to be. 97.450 and Ottoman subjeet Turks to be 93.200 and thus Turks were tried to be accepted as a minority, bor detailed information, 109 Alfred Phtlipson. Kii<;uk Asya ( Small Asia ). Trans. Abdullah and his Friends Istanbul 1930, p. [0. see Vital Cuinct. La Turquie DAasie. Tome II. Paris 1891. p. 5. Other geological studies in Turkey continued to be executed by foreign France Britain G erm an y О/ researchers from 1840 onwards. % /о % B a n k in g 37.7 33.3 28.0 Geological studies directed to mineral reserves, railroad and land road R ailw ays 46.9 10.4 •16.6 route studies and other geographic and archeological studies were Seaport and docks 67.9 12.2 19.2 conducted together in general. In accordance with our own sources, those Water facilities 88.6 - I 1 .3

people who made the first geological studies in Anatolia and the years they M ine 100.0 . O th ers worked are as follows :110 62.8 24.1 13.0 Total 50.5 14.3 35.0 Hamilton (1840 - 1842), Tchihatcheff (1840 - 1849), Schlehan Capital (Mil. Francs) 830 235 575 (1851 - 1852), Viguesnel (1854 - 1868), Abdullah Bey - Hammer Schmith (1860 - 1862),' Washington (1894 - 1900), Toula (1896 - 1902), Fitzner During National Struggle, France remembered their investments (1898 - 1899), Philipson (1898 - 1910). Turkey and they were thinking in the way: "Can we accept to lose such investments? Never"11-1. Thus, French military authorities showed the debt The first geological maps of Anatolia were started to be prepared and of Turkey to France as a reason for occupying the Southern provinces115. printed in Europe together with these studies. Britain had left Qukurova, Mara§, Antep, and Urfa provinces and the Mine investments and quantities in Ottoman territories which were 100 coastal section of Syria to France under the Agreement of Syria. France % owned by Frenchmen, except above mentioned small share holdings and gained a considerable economic power in the region with the construction businesses, ju.-a before World War I are as follows :nl of railroads in Syria, especially with the railroad to Baghdad. France Name of mine Estab. Y ear Sort of mineral C ap .M .Lr. Invest. M.Lr wanted both to obtain a supply and loading port in the Syrian coasts in Balya - Karaaydin 1898 Silvery lead 0.290 0.492 order to protect her colonies in the Far East1^ and to hold some Islamic Kesendere Mine 1893 M an gan ese 0.198 0.250 cultural centers in hand in order to maintain her control over Islamic Eregli Mine 1896 Anthracite Coal 1.386 1.860 countries. France had seen Damascus as a center which might have played Mine 1900 Lead - zinc 0.220 0.250 the best role for this purpose117. Total 2.094 2.852 A French cultural effect roots of which was originating from the past was In the same year, foreign debts of the Ottoman State reached 3,5 Billion formed in Turkey. France had gained this influence by means of Francs112. Thus, Turkey had to reserve one third of her annual budget to researchers, priests, nuns and instructors sent to Turkey. In the view of the amortization interests of her debts. France was the first with 60 %, among Frenchmen, "Turkey was a French colony more than any African colony those countries to which Turkey was in debt, Germany was second with 24 was, because French was spoken in Turkey before it was spoken in Tunisia, % and Britain followed them with 14 %. Foreign capital investment Morocco and Senegal". Most of the famous authors and administrators in domains and ratios may be shown as follows: 113

lbt Yahya Akyiiz. llic above mentioned publication, p. 60. 110 Jeolojl Muhendlsligi, ( Geology Engineering ), TMMOB, Publication of Chamber of Geology 115 Ya^ar Akbiyik, Milli Mucadclcdc Guncy Ccphcsi (Mara$) (Southern Front (Maras) in Engineers, Issue: 40, May 1992, p. 3-4. National Struggle). Ministry of Culture publications/1 157. Ankara 1990, p. 57. 111 Tevfik Qavdar, the above mentioned publication, p. 172. Ilf’ Iliiseyln Ralimi. the above mentioned publication, p. 39. 112 Total of foreign debts, state credits and private investments. 117 Resjat Sagav. X!X. Ve XX. YuzyiUarda Biiyiik Dcvletlerln Yayilma Siya.sctlcii ve Mlllcllcia- 113 Gaston Gaillard, Les 'I'urcs et L'Europe, Paris 1920, p. 70-72, Yahya Akytiz, the above rasi Onemll Mesclelcr (Expcnsion Policies of ('.real Nations In 19th and 20th Century and mentioned publication, p. 58-59. International Important Matters). Tiirklye l!j Bankasi publications. Istanbul 1992, p. 70. the last period of Ottomans were educated in Paris. Some of them completed their educations in organizations which instructed in French in Then the 2nd Army was also abolished on December 15 ad its units withdrew to Pozanti on December 26, 1918. Nihat Pasha was trying to the Ottoman State11S. maintain the civilian administration and to increase the power of the France needed Qukurova also to defend Syria militarily. Because, gendarme forces. He gave cavalry forces of the 12lld Army Corps and 2411' Taurus mountains was in a position of a natural barrier with a single Division to the order of Adana Governorship to provide law and order, while passage in Pozanti Bogazi119. withdrawing12:!...

Since the north of the region was mountainous, it is more suitable for Following the landing of British forces at Mersin with the order of operation. The defence of the northern section of the region might be General Allenby in November 1918 and the expansion of the occupation defended easily against the forces coming from the south. In case that area to Adana124, I'rench forces consisting of mostly Armenians landed at passages and roads were blocked, it was possible to gain a long time and Dortyol on December 11, 1918 and Mersin on 17 December125. French to defend successfully. Therefore, France believed that it was necessary to forces and Armenian volunteers under the command of Colonel Romieu control Adana, Mara§, Antep and Urfa militarily, in order to hold Syria in entered Adana by occupying the surroundings on 21 December126. hand120. The military administration of the region was given to British forces while the civilian administration was given the French as a necessity of the E) FRENCHARMY ENTERING TO QUKUROVA a n d MASSACRES BY secret agreement for the occupation of Qukurova127. Qukurova was passing ARMENIANS under foreign control by the occupation of Tarsus, Misis and Pozanti on 27 December128. 1. OCCUPATION OF ADANA , France kept her main forces in Europe against Germany. Britain had a The Ottoman State was defeated in World War I and had to sign the great military power in the east and wanted to stay very strong along the Armistice of Mondros on 30 October 1918 with the Entente Powers121. The railroad of Istanbul - Baghdad. first British infringement which was on contrary to the Armistice of Britain had the thought to use the advantages gained by participating in Mondros had started from Iskenderun. Britain occupied the city with a the occupation of Qukurova towards the future129. orce of 15 on November 9, 1918 by threatening and captured a broad area around the city122. The establishment of an Armenian State in Qukurova and North Syria was designed in accordance with the plan prepared by the British Ministry Nihat Pasha took the command in the region after the Lightning Armies Group and the 7th Army were abolished on 7 November 1918. Britain wanted the 2nd Army to empty also the province of Adana, on contrary to 123 Kasim Ener. (Qukurova Kurtulu§ Sava§i'nda Adana Cephesi (Adana Front inQukurova, During Independence War), Ankara 1970, p. 25-27; T.i.H. IV. p. 1-5. the Armistice. 124 Esat Ozoguz. Adana'nin Kurtulu§ Mueadelesi Hatiralan (Memoirs of Adana's lndependanee Struggle), Istanbul 1935. p 20, Yusuf Ayhan, Mustafa Kcinal'tn Pazanti Kon^resi vc Adana'nin Kurtulu!ju (Mustafa Kcmal's Pozanti Congress and Independence of Adana), Adana 1963, p. 14. 118 Tevfik (Javdar, the above mentioned publication, p. 183-184. 125 Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p. 27. 119 Pierre Redan, the above mentioned publication, p. 138. 120 Yusuf Ayhan, the above mentioned publication, p. 13 and conttnuancc; Damar Arikofihi. 120 Turk Istiklal llurbi , Giiney Cephesi ( Turkish Independence War. Southern Front ), V. IV. the above mentioned publication, p.72 and continuance. Turkish General Staff War Department Publications, Ankara 1966, p. 37-38. 127 Esat Ozoguz. the above mentioned ruhlieaiion. p. 20. 121 Bernard Lewis, the above mentioned publication, p. 239-240; ismail Soysal, the above ,2H Yusuf Ayhan, the above mentioned publication, , p. 14; Esat Ozoguz. the above mentioned mentioned publication, V.I, p. 12. publication, p. 22. 122 Tevfik Biyiklioglu. the above mentioned publication, p. 63. 129 Tevfik Biyiklioglu, the above mentioned publication, p. 77. of Foreign Affairs. The Armenian State which would be constructed by the Russia which withdrew from the partnership due to the Bolshevik Armenians who were sent abroad from Turkey by 1915 emigration and by revolution be divided? Britain believed that she was subjected to all the the Armenians who lived in the United States would be a buffer between burden of the war in Palestinian, Iraqi and Syrian fronts. She acted bold in Turks and Arabs130. the Armistice o f Mondros and in the occupation of Qukurova in order to A force of 600 - men out of French force of 1.500 - men who occupied have a trump card to capture Musul135. Britain left Musul to France not to Adana were kept in Adana. One company each to Ceyhan and iskenderun, be a neighbor with Russia directly. But now, there was no need for one platoon each to Toprakkale, Yenice and Pozanti, one detachment each sacrifice, because Russia was out of the stage. However, France hardly to islahiye, Tarsus and Kelebek were sent. The Ottoman Ministry of Defense opposed to the occupation of the southern provinces by British forces and gave a directive to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to protest unfair announced that she had interests that can not be opposed in the region. applications of the forces of occupation in Qukurova. Upon not obtaining Britain put forward the condition that her influence in Palestine should any result from the attempts of the Ministry, many Turkish people from be recognized and Musul should be returned to Britain in return to her Qukurova were obliged to take shelter in Uluki§la, Konya, Karaman, withdrawal from Qukurova136. Kayseri and other central Anatolian cities and towns131. Britain and France executed the petroleum agreement of Long - French forces expanded their areas of influence by occupying Osmaniye, Berenger on April 26, 1919. They rearranged their relations in petroleum Bahge, Hassa, islahiye and Mamure132. French Colonel Bremond settled in fields in Russia, Romania, British and French colonies and especially in Adana Government Hall as General Governor on January 9, 1919. In this Mesopotamia. As a necessity of the agreement, France would utilize 25 % way, a French control authority was formed above the Ottoman civilian of the petroleum137. Upon the extension of the talks on Syria, the British administration. who knew that France did not have sufficient forces, threatened France to French military administrators called " Gouverneur " were appointed to withdraw their forces from Syria, Kilis and Taurus passages. In this case, districts and towns133. France, which had weak forces would then be subjected to the kindness of Arabs that threatened the region138. Britain chose such a threatening way France appointed French officials as many as Turkish officials and they to force France to an agreement with in the own conditions of Britain133. started to intervene even with the smallest works. Bremond used the statement of "Administration Service in Armenia" in his official seal. But the France, who was aware of unfavourable conditions, insisted on her word of Armenia in the-seal was deleted upon the protest of the army134. request for a mandate in Syria140. Lloyd George prepared a memorandum to be submitted to Frenchmen and Arabs while negotiations were Britain’s eyes were on Iraq and Musul petroleum areas since long times. The division of the Ottoman territories decided in a hurry of the World War I, brought together a matter after the war. How would the lands given to 135 Tevfik Biyikoglu. the above mentioned publication, p. 77.

130 Laurence Evans. Turkiye'nin Payla§ilmasi. 1914-1924 ( Division оГ Turkey 1914-1924 ). Trans, by; Tevfik Alanay, Istanbul 1972. p. 1 14. 130 Zeki Sarihan, Kurtulu§ Sava§i Gunliigii ( The Diary of Independence War ). Ogretmen 137 Miige Yildiz, Paris - San Remo - Scvr'dc Turkiye'yi Yoketmc Planlari ( Plans to Destroy Dunyasi publications, Ankara 1982, p. 22. Till key in Paris - Sanremo - Sevres ). Bdgdcrle Turk Tarihi Dcrgisl Turkish History Magazine 131 Tevfik Biyiklioglu, the above mentioned publication, p. 70 and continuancc. with Documents. September 1970, Issue: 36. p. 24

132 Zeki Sarihan . the above mentioned publication, p. 67, 72. 138 Britain had good relations with emir Faysal and knew that Emir Faysal was against French

133 Major Taillardat was appointed to Kazan province. Lieutenant Colonel Andrcc to Ccbcl-i occupation In the. region. For detailed information sec Laurence Evans, the above mentioned Bereket (Osmaniye) province. Major Antic to , Major Coustillcre to Tarsus dis­ publication , p. 134. trict. For detailed information, see T.I.H. IV. p. 18 and continuance. 139 Miigc Yildiz, the above mentioned publication, [5. 23.

134 T .i.H .....Ankara 1962. V. I. p. 75. 140 Laurence Evans, the above mentioned publication, p. 141. continuing. According to this memorandum, British forces would While Britain was transferring Qukurova and Syria to France, she armed immediately be'activated to leave Syria and Qukurova and the the Arabs in Syria against France 140 and pushed France into an adventure responsibility of protecting these regions would be given to the French and where a result would not be obtained. Arabic armies. British forces would stay in Palestine and Mesopotamia, Under this agreement, France had the fertile Qukurova and the Taurus including Musul would be dependent on Britain. passages which would provide to keep Syria in hand for a long time. In fact, Britain also accepted the sending of the French forces to Qukurova France had some plans to apply in the region. France planned to take which had undertaken the protection Armenians. Lloyd George submitted Armenians back to the region, who were removed from the region under the the draft agreement to Clemenceau in Paris on September 13, 1919141. Law of Emigration and to use them against Turks. France would fill the gap in the region with Armenians to whom France had given a promise to The council consisting of Foreign Minister L. Polk from the United establish an Armenian State, when France would leave the region147. States, Prime Minister Lloyd George from Britain, Prime Minister It was highlighted that France had intended to break the geographic Clemenceau from France, Foreign Minister B. Tommaso from Italy and B. connection between Turks and Muslim Arabs by causing Armenians to Matsui from Japan discussed the memorandum given by Lloyd George on found a Christian Armenian State148. Also the French even thought to September 15, 1919 and an agreement was reached to. According to this, expand their occupation areas from Develi and Kayseri direction towards British forces would withdraw from Qukurova and Syria from November 1, central Anatolia by utilizing Saimbeyli as a jumping point. French forces 1919 onwards, Damascus, Hama, Humus and Aleppo would be left within sent Subi, a military representative, to Kayseri in order to check the public the boundary of the Arabic state, the garrisons to the west of the Sykes - opinion. The French representative could not find what he was expecting Picot line would be left to France142. during the dinner given in the Villa of Mayor Rifat bey in Hisarcik149.

Britain achieved her objectives by this agreement called the " Agreement The speech of Terziyan Aram who was head of 7000 armed Armenians of Syria143. " Clemenceau said that he was criticized to give Musul and gathered in Saimbeyli as "I will pull the rein of my horse in Kayseri soon. Musul petroleum to Britain, but that he used Musul as a bait to capture The great day of revenge came"150 which verified the expansion policy of France. Qukurova144, and Britain needed iskenderun to flow Musul petroleum. However, France could not recognize her great mistake and her being The fact that Mustafa Kemal, Kazim Karabekir, Ali Fuat Pashas in their deceived. They would find themselves out of Anatolia until they realized the evaluation of the occupation of Adana, Mara§, Antep and Urfa, in the 3rd fact. Army Corsp Commander's office showed the serious dimensions of the matter: "It was understood recently that British forces were withdrawing Britain caused France to enter those regions where they could not obtain and French forces were settling and that an Armenian majority had been a result and in the maintime they gained Musul, Mesopotamia and tried to be formed in that area since one year. It was understood from the Palestine145.

14e Kazim Karabekir. isliklal Harbimiz (Our Independence War, Tiirkiye Publishing Mouse). 141 Laurcnce Evans, the above mentioned publication, p. 215. Istanbul 1969. p. 360.

142 Osman Olcay, Sevres Andla§masma Dogru (Towards the Sevres Agreement). A.U.S.B.F. 147 Selahi R. Sonyel. Yeni Bclgelcrin I$igi Allinda Ermeni Mezalimi (Armenian Cruelly Under publications. Ankara 1981, ng. LXVI - LXVII; ilcri (Towards), 22.October. 1919. the Uglit of New Documents). Bcllcicii. January 1972. Issue: 141, p. 43-49.

143 Nimet Arsan, the above mentioned publication, p. 1 19-120 148 Kemal Atattirk, the above mentioned publication, V.I. p. 244.

144 Aralov, S.I.. Bir Sovyet Diplomatmin Tiirkiye Hatiralari ( The Memories of a Soviet Diplomat I4!) Mehmet Ozdcmlr. Mill! Miicadclcde Develi ( Develi in National Struggle ). Kayseri 1973, p. in Turkey ). trans. by H. Ali Ediz. Istanbul 1967, p. 128. 121, 125.

145 Ya§ar Akbiyik, the above mentioned publication, p. 53-54. 150 Mehmet Ozdemir, the above mentioned publication, p. 13. activities and the publications in Europe that the purpose of France was Egypt, Syria and France156. Armenians almost flowed to the region157. to form an Armenian majority in Qukurova and to combine it with the main Adana Governor Nazim Bey notified of his resignation by a telegram sent to Armenia and to establish the Great Armenia under their control151". Istanbul, due to Armenian flow to Adana.

Armenian representatives were not only satisfied with Eastern Anatolian Nazim Bey stated that the purpose of Armenians was to form an provinces but also supposed Mara§ and Qukurova within the borders of the Armenian Republic in Qukurova, and if they failed in autonomy, because independent Armenian state to be formed. Frenchmen asserted that they they were in minority at that time, then to form an independent government had historical interests in Iskenderun and Adana and the region belonged temporarily and the fact that 80 % of the occupying force consisted of to them152. Almost no Armenian population was left in the east. Even if an Armenians and this was the evidence158. Armenian state was founded, it would be very difficult to gather the 100.ООО159 Armenians were housed in Adana and its surroundings distributed population again there due to hard living and economic especially under the protection of colonel Bremond. Also, Armenians from conditions. Furthermore, there was not an occupying force in the east. almost every part of Anatolia started to move to Qukurova, as a result of Armenians would not act free. forcing of by Armenian religious men and Entente Powers160. Colonialist In fact, Qukurova was more comfortable and secure in every respect. France caused Algerian, Tunisian and Senegalese soldiers to appear in Furthermore, an Armenian concentration here would also increase the front of Turks161 while they were occupying the region. chance of independence. The policy applied in Qukurova and aimed at France brought an Armenian force of about 10.000 men who were transferring Adana into a province resided fully by Armenians were a trained like French soldiers when they occupied Qukurova. The Armenian reason for that mass immigration153. unit named Legion D'orient, called "Kamavor" and "Armenian Revenge No doubt that Wilson Principles also affected the mass immigration of Regiment"162 by local people was founded and organized by France in Egypt Armenians to Qukurova. Because, application to a referendum in occupied during World War I. In addition, gangs were formed from Armenian areas was proposed and this was an opportunity for Armenians that would migrants and those who came to the region to take revenge were formed not be missed. from such groups163. To fill the gap formed, French forces replaced British forces from autumn onwards as a result of the agreement of Syria. Because, until that 156 ihsan Ilgar. Turk istiklal Harbi Guncy Cephesi VI (Turkish Independence War Southern time, French forces in the region were only a few battalions, majority of Front VI). Turkish History Magazine with Documents, Issue: 12. Istanbul 1968. p. 17: which was consisting of Armenians154. Also the new forces coming were Albayrak, Octobcr 30, 1919; November 27, 1919 Armenian volunteer battalions who put on French uniforms'55. 157 Albayrak, October 30. 1919; Yeni Adana (New Adana), January 2, 1953 15H да Fuat Tiirkgcldi, Goriip i§ittlklerim (The Things That I have Heard and Seen). Ankara As a result of the policy conducted towards the Turkish majority in the 1951. p. 172. region, Frenchmen carried immigrant Armenians by ships from America, 159 Tevfik Biyiklioglu, the above mentioned publications, p. 77, "Armenian people made gath­ ered in Adana to be settled in Eastern Anatolia in the future. In this way. 120 000 Armenian immigrants were brought to the region” in one year".

151 Kazim Karabekir. the above mentioned publication, p. 370, Kemal Atatiirk, the above men­ 160 Selahatttn Tanscl. the above mentioned publication, V.II.. p. 207. tioned publication, V.3, p. 927-928. 161 II.T.V.D June 1955, Issue: 12, Document No: 308.

152 Sebahattlon Selek, Milli Mucadele ( National Struggle ), V .l. , Istanbul 1982, p. 527. 1(12 Adil Bagdatlilar, Uzunoluk istiklal Harbinde Kahraman Maratj ( Kahraman Mara;?, in 153 Kamuran Gurun, the above mentioned publication, p. 283. Uzunoluk in Independence War ), Toker Press, 1974, p. 35; Sclahattin Tansel. same publica­

154 irade-i Milliye ( National Will ) . November 17, 1919. tion, V.l, p. 220.

155 Necati Qiplak, igel Tarihi ( History of igel ). Ankara 1968, p. 216 . IKI Sebahaltin Selek, (he above mentioned publication. V.l, p. 526. the next day. A few Armenians from those who plundered the farm were 70.000 of the Armenians were housed in Adana and its villages, 12.000 arrested for show, then they were set free by the French167. in Dortyol, 8.000 in Saimbeyli and the balance in Osmaniye, Kadirli and Kozan164. The house of Ibrahim Bey, an official of General Supply Textile Factory,

Frenchmen showed by their applications that they had come to resided at Qinarli quarter, was raided by Armenians on January 15, 1919 Qukurova for a colonial application. They continuously imposed to the and his cash of 15.000 Liras and his jewellery of 1.28 kg were seized. Muslim soldiers brought from their colonies that the Turks had left Islam Armenians who were not satisfied by plundering the shops and houses, and became Bolsheviks and rebelled against the caliph165. asked those Turks that they selected to refund the money alleging that they had lended. People were giving some money to get rid of the trouble168. France had formed the Armenian unit, Legion D'orient, in Egypt during World War I, in order to make use of them in such situations. Armenians Occupied lands by French troops were divided into two administrations who were subjected to emigration and conditioned by the provocations of by the order of Allenby, the commander of occupying forces. The civilian Westeners would not be expected to be good - tempered. Massacres administration was given to French officers and the military control was committed by the Armenians brought to Qukurova by France after the given to British officers. emigration would show how they had a fixed idea. Allenby appointed Colonel Bremond who was assigned by French Government as the " Chief Administrator of Armenia " on December 25, 2. ARMENIAN MASSACRES IN ADANA 1918, as the Governor of Adana169. The returns of the Armenians who

a. Events of 1919 emigrated from the region previously were also accelerated as soon as Bremond came to Adana on February 1, 1919 and started his duty on the Armenians who came to Qukurova with French uniforms started to next day170. apply pressure, to commit cruelties and to receive tribute in order to decrease the Turkish presence in the region. After Bremond settled in Nazim Bey's office, after talking with him he sent a French officer to each district under the title of "consultant to the The French who wanted to get hold of the region brought unarmed and governor of district". Lietunant colonel Narmand who was appointed to this undefended Turks in Adana face to face with the Armenians. A few Turks duty in Adana had Kel Parsumoglu Vahan appointed as the assistant police were started to be murdered every day in the city. director, as his first action171. Armenians were started to be enrolled for Determination of names was very difficult in such events which police and gendarme positions. In addition to such kind of tasking, generally occurred in Armenian quarters. Inhabitants of the city disorderly Armenians were also being armed. Scattering was created from encountered a new event before they got rid of the shock of an event.

The farm of Abdo Aga around Kahyaoglu166, was raided by 15 Armenians 167 Ycni Adana (New Adana), January 7, 1953; Kasim Ener. the above mentioned publication, in French uniform, on January 10, 1919. Abdo Aga lost his life, although p. 30. he resisted the aggressors. Abdo Aga’s daughter and 15 unarmed шн Yeni Adana (New Adana). January 7. 1953. employees were also killed by Armenians. A worker who was saved from the 1ЬЭ Bremond, before thousands of Armenians gathered In front of Armenian Church at pre­ sent Abidtnpa^a street, told that ''their rights would be protected, that they should be of good massacre by hiding in an oven came to the city and announced the event cheer, that the Armenian issue would be solved". Sec Yeni Adana (New Adana). January H, 1953, p. 2.

170 Yeni Adana (New Adana), January 7, 1953, Zckl Sarihan. the above mentioned publica­ 104 Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p. 38. tion, p. 101-1 16. 165 Ihsan Ilgar, the above mentioned publication p. 17. 171 Zekl Sarihan, the above mentioned publication, p. 116. lr,s T h e P resent " Y e§iloba " quarter. time to time by rumours that are being emerged in the shopping After the murdering of Turks whose names could not be identified in markets'72. various quarters and in the vineyards, the city was shaken again with

Yenihan, within Kazancilar Market around the Clock Tower, was a great another incident. The house of Vanli Ahmet Efendi, a jeweller, residing at business center of that time. Armenians started to plunder all the Turkish the entrance of the street where the municipal fire department was located shops 10 February 1919, Monday afternoon. On the other hand, they were was raided by his neighbour Agop and other 15 Armenians and he was not leaving to shout as if they were aggressed. Armenians were captured by murdered in a horrible way, his child was wounded by butt strikes and his the Turkish gendarmes coming to the points of incidents, but they were set wife was tried to be suffocated. free again173. Upon opening fire by his neighbours who were awakened due to cries, Armenian committeemen propagated a rumour that Gendarme Armenians escaped by seizing a great amount of money and jewellery17». Commander Ha§im Bey would create a general revolt in Hatay and Turkish tradesmen protested the event by closing their shops on the Qukurova on 21 February and he would murder all the Armenians. next day. Crowded people said " We don’t care what happens from now on, Armenian shops were closed. A fear spread throughout the city. Then 3 We can not bear any more. We will counteract ”179. Adana was shaken by infantry regiments, one Indian cavalry and one British regiment came to another event on 4 March. Dellal Mustafa was found dead in his house at Adana on 15 - 18 February 1919 under the command of British General Dellal Ahmet Baglari180. W.S. Leslie. Thus, the fear was partly calmed down174. One of the planned events of Armenians is the event of Depoy. Armed The War Committee gathered on 19 February resolved that some Armenian legions should be scattered. However, Ha§im Bey was deported Armenians raided on the weapon depot which was under the control of the to Syria175 by General Leslie, upon the insistence by Bremond, on 3 March Turkish gendarme on 21 April 1919 Monday and martyred Osman Efendi, 1919. Captain Luppe was appointed as the gendarme inspector. Turkish the instructor of the gendarme school, 2 gendarmes and 2 civilian Turks181. gendarmes were replaced by Armenians176. This event made the Turks mad. People in Adana protested the murder with demonstrations182. Rowdy behaviours of Armenians spoilt by Frenchmen did not end. About 20 armed Armenians raided Buruk village, two hours from Adana, on the British - French military troops closed all the roads to and from the city road to Kozan, on 20 February 1919 thursday evening. They intended to and conducted a general search for weapons on 28 April 1919. French exterminate the villagers and to plunder their properties. But, Armenians seized the valuable properties in the houses they entered to search for had to withdraw upon the resistance of the Turkish villagers. The claim of weapons. Halim Носа, Polisgi Mustafa and Tekelizade Abdullah Efendi were the villagers was not taken into consideration. Anyway, people would take beaten, with the excuse that knives and daggers were found in their care of themselves from there onwards177. houses.

172 Yeni Adana (New Adana), January 6, 1953. 178 Yeni Adana (New Adana). December 26, 1977; Kasym Ener. the above mentioned publica­

173 Yeni Adana (New Adana), January 8, 1953, Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, tion, p. 30.

p. 30. 179 Yeni Adana (New Adana). January 8, 1953.

174 Zeki Sarihan, the above mentioned publication, p. 138. 180 Yeni Adana (New Adana), January 9, 1953; Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication,

175 Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p. 33, states that Iia§im Bey was exiled to p. 30

Egypt. 181 French forces did not seize everything first, because they did not want to pull the sudden

176 Zeki Sarihan, the above mentioned publication, p. 154. reaction of thcTurks.

177 Yeni Adana (New Adana). January 8, 1953. !82 Yeni Adana (New Adana). January 9. 1953; December 26. 1977. Tevfik Kadri, son of Mayor Hacibeyzade Kadri Bey was crucified at when he was preparing to return from the plateau around Kizildag. Two Ta§kopru and given 20 strikes of whip; ends of which were made of wires friends of him were killed by cutting their heads190. on his naked back untilit became purple. British forces made these applications to intimidate the Turks183. Such activities of searching for Frcnchmen caused Celal Bey, governor of Halep and known by his weapons and intimidating people continued until 6 May184. opposition to Armenian emigration, to be appointed as the governor of Adana. Celal Bey. who camc to Adana on 18 December 1919 Thursday The fact that the Turks became unarmed; caused the Armenians to become wilder to beat and kill the people on streets. Turks would not go to started to activate against Armenians after he saw what they did191.

Armenian quarters any more185. Two French infantry battalions under the command of First Lieutenant Frenchmen used the activities of "Kara Yusuf Gang"; who formed a 60 - Thibault came to Adana on 13 July 1919 Sunday. Other French troops man force around Misis, as an excuse to apply pressure on Turks'^. Kara were landed on iskenderun. Most of the soldiers of these two infantry Yusuf Gang, after destroying an Assyrian gang in Gemisura village, raided battalions were Armenian volunteers in French uniform192. on §eyh Murat village inhabited by Armenians. Colonel Normand followed Yusuf and Papanoglu Mustafa gangs passed from Amanos Mountains to personally the gang and caught Sislioglu Ali Aga who was a hunter while returning from hunting with a shotgun, as if he was a gang, in Kiigiik Yiiregir and Tarsus plains at the beginning of October 1919 to react against innepli village and got him fastened to telegraph pole and then caused Armenian cruelty. Bremond had many Muslems executed by shooting by Armenians to execute him by shooting. Armenians were putting people in the charge of being members of gang193. jail, alleging that they were members of gang187. Boatmen and caught British forces left Adana via iskenderun at the end of October 1919 in people in the farms were executed by shooting by Armenians in Kar§iyaka accordance with British - French agreement. The position of the French and Kumluk square188. forces was recovered when the coming of the Algerian troops under General Kemal, from El Yafi family in Beirut, who was searched and wanted by Dufieuxon 1 November 1919. They were followed by a Senegalese regiment. the Ottoman State was appointed as the chief secretary to Bremond. Thus, the l sl Eastern Division under the command of General Dufieux was Armenians killed and got rid of Kemal Bey by an assassination on 5 made a fully manned and equipped unit. The headquarters of this division, November 1919 Wednesday and planned to appoint someone who was a the band company, 21sl and 22nd regiments, 442"d artillery regiment, heavy sympatizer who would work for Armenian cause to this position189. artillery and engineering battalions were located in Adana194. In addition, Ragip from Dabagogullari in Adana, who was known with his nice voice, the headquarters of the 7lh cavalry regiment, cavalry, tank and airplane was martyred by carving his eyes out, by Kuzucuoluk Armenian villagers, companies were located here195.

183 Kasim Ener. the above mentioned publication, p. 34; Dam ar Arikoglu. the above mentioned 190 Yeni Adana (New Adana), January 14, 1953; publication, p. 77-79; Yeni Adana (New Adana) , December 26, 1977; Zeki Sarthan , the above 191 Yeni Adana (New Adana), January 16. 1953; mentioned publication, p. 219. 192 Kasim Ener, (lie above mentioned publication, p. 35. 184 Yeni Adana (New Adana), January 12, 1953. 193 Kasim Ener. (lie above mentioned publication, p. 37; Yeni Adana (New Adana). January 185 Yeni Adana (New Adana), January 12, 1953. 15.1953. 186 Assyriamn worked with Armenians during occupation. 194 Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p. 37. 187 The area where present Park is located. 195 When British forces left the region. General Gouraud was appointed as the High >88 Yeni Adana (New Adana), January 13, 1953; Damar Arikoglu, the above mentioned publi­ Commissary to replace French Georges Picot, also lie was given the title of Chief Commander cation, p. 137-139 Occupation Forces. General Dufieux was appointed to Qukurova Occupation Forces 189 Yeni Adana (New Adana), January 13, 1953; Command. See; Yahya Akyiiz. the above mentioned publication, p. 182. The Committee of Representation (Heyet - i Temsiliye) was aware of what People thought about how long "Poor Adana would stay in such was happening in the region and was trying to affect the local newspapers murderer hands" and complained about the inability of the government201. in the way that they should not use insulting and provoking statements for Anyway, the seizure of the budget of Adana province by Frenchmen could Frenchmen. As a result, it was seen that Frenchmen were supposed to have not be prevented2”2. While arming of Armenians in and around Adana by good intentions and tolerance while Armenians were blamed and charged Frenchmen was continuing in a hurry, about 8-10 Turks203 were being heavily in local newspapers. Armenian actions were called "cruelty" from executed by shooting by Armenians every day with rubbish excuses. People time to time196. lived without being certain of their lives, chastity and honors201. The body of a 14 year - old Turkish child, killed by cutting into pieces The policy of the Committee of Representation was to leave the British was found in the Armenian quarter around the Old Station of Adana on 22 alone in their activities in Turkey by a skilful manoeuvre, without breaking December 19 1 9205. Three Turkish gendarmes were killed tragically at Giilek out connections with Frenchmen and thus to gain the Frenchmen. The strait by Armenians206. Frenchmen killed about 20 people including orders sent to the national resistants in the region were also prepared in children, by gathering Muslim people in a house, when they occupied iloglu the same way and ordered "not to conduct armed attacks unless Armenians village207. and Frenchmen cause you to do so, because there was a reliance that the b) Armenian massacres in Adana until 20 day - agreement: region would be fully emptied"197 198. Armenian rowdy behaviours and activities continued in Adana. Shops, It was understood that Armenians in Adana would attempt to take markets had been closed since three days. Various talks were made among revenge against Turks whose armies were demobilized. Anyway, Bremond committeemen Armenians, and Turks were continued to be killed when started to express his Armenian partiality199. Those spoilt Armenians were caught alone, by Armenians with revengeful cries. It was learnt on 2 in a competition to behave cruelly to Turks every day, every hour. A few February 192 0 208 arms would be distributed to young Armenians. Armenian soldiers entered the women's bath from the back door, which The reason for Armenian rowdy behaviours since two days was to was located around Government Hall and they were obliged to run away celebrate the name day of Bogos Nubar who tried to pull Western attention upon the cries of the women on 16 December 1919 Tuesday. Two French onto Armenians, on 3 January. Two Turks who were coming to the city, one soldiers who got into a carriage by force where a Muslim family was from the road of incirlik, another from §akirpa§a, were martyred by returning home from the Turkish bath, but they could not execute their Armenian rebels and thus, the name day was celebrated by blood209. badness upon the cries of the woman200.

201 Albayrak, December 21, 1919.

202 ATASE Archive, folder: 93. file : 169-337, index : 23. 196 irade-i Milliye (National Will), December 8, 1919. 203 r.i.T.E. Archive, document no : 10/2710.

197 Bekir S. Baykal, Heyet' i Temsiliye Kararlari (Decisions of Representative Committee), 204 Adana Ahvali (Adana Conditions),Adana' ya Г)оДш Gazctcsi (Towards Adana Journal), T.T.K (Turkish History Instution) printing house . Ankara 1974. p. 73, 75. December 22, 1919.

1Э8 piCOt visited Sivas before going to Paris Peace Conference and he had discussions in order 205 A.T.A.S.E. Archive, folder: 93, file: 169-337, index: 25-1: tradc-i Milliye (National Will). 12 to closely get acquainted with the national movemnt and Mustafa Kemal sent a detailed January 1920.

telegram on December 1. 1919 in the name of the Commitee of Representatives and asked to 200 Quick Bogazi'nda Mczalim (Oppression in Giilek Mountain Pass), Adana' ya Do£ru Ga/.oU-sl act in a dignified way for the healthiness of the discussions. See: Nimet Arsan, the above men­ (Towards Adana Journal). Dcccmbcr 22. 1919. tioned publication, V.IV, p. 130-131. 207 Hakimiyel-i Milliye (National Domination). January 28, 1920, 199 irade-i Milliye (National Will) . December 15. 1919. 20H A.T.A.S.E Archive, folder: 189, file: 33-102, index: 35: Iradc-l Milliye ( National Will ). !) 2°o ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division of Turkish General Staffl Archive, February 1920. folder: 93, file: 163- 337, index: 19. 209 Ycni Adana ( New Adana ), February 2 ,1953. Armenians, approved by occupying authorities, established police The event which caused the occupiers to panic was the Turkish stations in Haruniye, Bahcje and other districts and armed the Armenians resistance started in Mara§ on 21 January. The Turkish resistance in in the region secretly210 under the name of being volunteers. Governor Celal Mara§ started with the first bullet fired by Siitcju imam against the Bey requested to advise the occupying authorities that, in case of occupiers on 31 October 1919 and developed by the event where the aggression against Muslim people in Adana, any responsibility would never community in Ulu Cami who could not accept the lowering of the Turkish flag from Mara§ Castle and the hoisting of the French flag, hoisted again be accepted for the lives of Armenians in Anatolia211. the Turkish flag up to the castle, by taking the standard from the pulpit, by Armenians forced French officials to apply pressure on Muslim people in revolting and saying Allahuekber on 27 November 1919 2l7'218. and around Adana and Mersin, by giving them translation and secretariat French troops in Adana started to exercise gun fires every day from 21 services, by making up lies and aspersions. French officers being under the January 1920 Wednesday onwards, when French troops in Mara§ were in influence of the propaganda started to take bribe and money from rich a bad situation. Such gun fires started to give damage to Turkish villages. Turks together with Armenians212. One day, a shell fell on a house in Balcali village behind the military France continued to dispatch troops to the region. Six battalions were garrison and caused those in the house to be martyred. dispatched from Beirut to Mersin and iskenderun between 27 January - 4 All the Armenians in Adana looked very excited on January 28. All February. Two battalions were distribute to Mersin, four in iskenderun213. closed their shops and gathered in churches. This excitement was caused Frenchmen took the mauser rifles Adana Central Gendarme Battalion and by the news that Armenians in Mara§ were massacred by Turks. Among started to give old and useless rifles instead. They planned to distribute those who gathered in the Armenian church, majority thought to take these rifles taken from Turkish soldiers to the Armenians around Osmaniye revenge of Mara§. But the leading Armenians thought that committing a and islahiye214. Meanwhile the French brought an Armenian detachment of massacre would not be in favor of them and calmed the Armenians. 250 men by train from Mersin to Adana on 29 February and thus they Armenian shops were still closed on February 1, 1920. Armenians cried as "revenge". Armenian committeemen held a great meeting in Armenian expanded their preparations. Club219. Armenians decided here not to take action in the city but take Frenchmen started to build fortifications in and around Pozanti which action only in villages and in rural areas to take revenge. However, was supported by a detachment of 50 men'215. Armenian gangs in Mara§ attacked Turkish villages and destroyed and fired

Frenchmen concentrated their military measures, reinforcements and many villages especially around islahiye and martyred Turks that they met. Upon such events in Mara§, French troops started to conduct armed fortifications in Qukurova, considering that Turks would start a national patrols every where. Armenians were openly distributed arms. Also struggle from January onwards. After they brought 75 cm guns which were Assyrians were given arms and training220. An Assyrian priest with a blonde used in great combats to Adana, they had forbidden to sell rice out of beard, with a cross in his hand, led the crowd and encouraged Assyrians Qukurova216. to take revenge from Turks. Some Assyrians started to form gangs. Their headquarters was at Havace Fethullah221 Farm.

210A.T.A.S.E Archive, folder: 307, file: 25-34, index : 41.

211 A.T.A.S.E Archive, folder: 307, file: 25-34. index: 41-1. 217 See: Yasjar Akbtyik, the above mentioned publication, p. 1 12-255.

212 Hakimiyet-i Milliye (National Domination), January 20, 1920. 21H ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archivc, folder: 307, file: 25-34. 213 A.T.A.S.E Archive, folder: 307. file: 25-34, index: 1 15. index : 166

214 A.T.A.S.E Archive, folder: 307. file: 25-34. index :135. 219 The building where A d a n a Chamber of Trade is located now.

215 A.T.A.S.E Archive, folder: 307, file: 25-34. index: 54. 220 A small Christian community in Adana.

216 Yeni Adana (New Adana), February 2, 1953. 221 Yeni Adana (New Adana). February 5. 1953. What happened to Frenchmen in Mara§ started to excite the Turks in day, Hasan Aga, a post carriage driver, was murdered at Uyuzpinar Adana. location, half an hour to Kozan, by Armenian gangs. Armenian gendarmes 12 wagons of injured who were wounded in fights in Mara§ brought to who were on duty in the gendarme station, killed Mustafa Efendi, the Adana and those Armenian soldiers who deserted due to fear were perished commander of gendarme station in Kayarli, in his sleep and they deserted with extreme cold. According to the Mustafa Kemal's announcement in the on the night of March 7, 1920227. name of Committee of Representation, the French who heard that a Armenians in Adana closed all their shops and gathered in the church national forces detachment of 6.000 was in Uluki§la, organized militia with the bluster that Armenians in Feke and Saimbeyli were murdered by forces from Armenians and Greeks and placed machineguns in the National Forces, on March 9. General Dufieux accepted to form an Government Hall and in Bremond's residence222. Armenian volunteers regiment upon the note by Armenians. A great All Armenian villagers around Hasanbeyli and Bahge223 on the road to explosion occurred in the city at about three o’clock on March 13 Friday. Mara§ were being armed and unbelievable cruelty was increased against As if all the city was shaken from its foundations. The corpses of Ar§ak, the brother of Bishop and five Armenians were found in the house of Mu§eg, Turks224. bishop of the Armenian church at Abidinpa§a Caddesi. Half-completed 600 The propaganda carried out abroad was about Armenians in Qukurova bombs, 8 German Mausers and thousands of bullets were found with in the and that they were being massacred. Armenians tried to influence the debris. The brother of Museg228 had turned the house into an arsenal229. European public opinion in their favour to mask what they were doing in Armenians in Kadirli and Andirm were suspecting the power of Tufan the region225. Bey, who organized National Forces in Kadirli and Andirm and they moved On the contrary of the untrue propaganda disseminated by Armenians to Kozan, Ceyhan, Adana on their own wishes. The movement of 200 in Europe, they continued their destruction policy in Qukurova, which was Armenian families was over on March 7, 1920230. a part of the Turkish homeland. Kadirli from where French forces withdrew without fighting was a free Mehmed, son of Haci Mehmet from Begceli village and his friend Emir area now. The company of Qokak under the administration of Ahmet Aga Ali and Abdulkadir, son of Hatib and his nephew Osman from Danacilar occupied Hasandede in the North of Kadirli on March 21, 1920 and then village of Sirkinti township and former elderman of village Mehmed from the group of Yaycioglu ibrahim Aga from Andirm and a force of National central township of Sarigegit were murdered tragically by 7 armed Force of 400 together with Tufan Bey entered Kadirli with tears of joy231. Armenians who suddenly appeared in their front, while they were going to Tufan Bey's surrounding Kozan which was half an hour to Kadirli, Adana from Sirkinti township to sell animals, during day time, on caused great excitement of Armenians in Adana. The volunteers of February 22, 1920226.

Dabag Mahmut, nephew of Karakose oglu Mustafa, guard of Baglar, was 227 Yeni Adana ( New Adana ), February 17. 1953; Kasim Ener. the above mentioned publi­ killed by Armenian volunteers in ambush on March 6, 1920. The same cation, p. 126.

228 Mu§eg was an Armenian rebel who provoked Armenians to rebel in Adana again and Dortyol in 1919, sold weapons, escaped to the USA during rebellion, turned back to Adana 222 A.T.A.S.E. ( Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 307, file: 25- during occupation. 34, index: 184. 229 Yeni Adana (New Adana), February 17, 1953, (National Will), April 12. 1920. 223 Districts of Adana. 230 It is understood from the documents that National Forces entered Kadirli after March 7. 224 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 307, file: 25-34, However the salvation of Kadirli is celebrated on this date. index: 188. 231 For more information, See : Tevfik Co§kun. Kadirli Mllli Mticadclcsi ve Hahralar (Kadirli 225 Ogtid, March 7, 1920 National Struggle and Memories). Kadirli 1967, p. 26-29; Falk Ustiin, Adana'nin i^gall vc Mllli 226 Ogud, March 11, 1920. Mucadele (Adana's occupation and National Struggle), Istanbul 1955, p. 12 -15. Armenian, Greek and Assyrian were armed by occupying forces reached Occupier authorities were started to be annoyed with the increasing 500 with the participation of 200 men from incirlik, Abdioglu and Misis. actions of the national forces in the region. They could not prevent the Gokdereliyan Karabet was commanding the volunteers who moved to save national struggle in spite of all their measures. Will Armenians entered the Kozan which was under surrounding. The exaggerated adventures of the Castle of Tumlu on April 7-8, night and started to burn the villages around. volunteers who ran away under the fire opened by the freedom fighters National Forces who were informed about the event started to fight with from Kadirli in front of Tumlu Castle failed in a short time'232. Armenian gangs of about 50 men, caused some to run away and The feelings of revenge of the Armenians in Adana increased when the succeeded surround the remaining force of about 25 in the castle237. attempt of another gang formed from Armenians and Assyrians to save National Forces captured Belemedik on April 10, 1920 after a Kozan was defeated on April 2. Meanwhile, Abuzade Ali Efendi from one of surrounding of two days238. National Forces who met with many Muslim the oldest families of Adana was killed in day time on April 6, while he was bodies died after they were left by the Armenians under the sun for days going to his vineyard. Naturally, the perpetrators could not be found. The with tar applied on their faces had shown great humanity to Christians. same day, at midnight, an Armenian gang of 6 men raided the farm of Five Armenians were executed when their spying239 was obvious. Armed Kaplan Bey in Bahgelidam and killed two workers and a guard. Qiftgiba§i Armenians who carried out actions in Belemedik village exchanged fire with Mahmut Aga could succeed to escape and thus could save his life himself. our militia in the north - west of incirgedigi at two o'clock in the morning Armenian gang took away all the items, animals and 600 liras which they on April 13, 1920 and were all perished240. found in the farm233. Turks buried another body with a ceremony on 7 April. The deceased Most of the Greeks took unwillingly the weapons distributed by French forces. French started the preparation for defence in the city considering a was a hodja who was murdered by Armenians in vineyards. The French possibility of rebellion234. formed new volunteer detachments from Armenians, Assyrians, Keldanis and Greeks on April 9-12,241. French forces announced the religious fetwa given by Sheikhulislam in Istanbul against National Forces in Ulucami on 17 April. They reproduced Barracks were constructed for Armenian migrants who came to Adana the mentioned fetwa in thousands of copies and distributed in the region. in various places of the city, especially at the large square in the South of Governor Celal Bey did not go to the mosque to listen to the fetwa and also Yeni istasyon that was practically empty242 at that time. Dwelling in the distributed an opposite fetwa235 and neutrilized the attempt of the region occurred under the observation of French officers243. Before the French236. events of April, Mustafa Kemal, in the name of the Committee of Representation, warned the chief of National Forces and Turkish military

232 Yeni Adana (New Adana), February 24, 1953; Tevfik Qo§kun, the above mentioned publi­ cation, p. 38. 237 A.T.A.S.E. Archive, folder: 946. file: 4-2, index : 9-1. 233 Yeni Adana (New Adana), February 21, 1953, Kasim Ener. the above mentioned publica­ 238 Major Mesnil’s wife worked as a nurse in the hospital built by French In Belemedik on Ihe tion, p. 126. road to Pozanti. National Forces captured 11 French soldiers together with her. See Kasim 234 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 946, file: 4-2. Ener, the above mentioned publication, p. 68. index: 13-1. 239 Kasim Ener. Ihe above mentioned publication, p. 69. 235 In fact, before Istanbul is occupied by Entente Powers. Носа Mehmet Efendi, Mufti of 240 ATASE (Military I Iislory and Strategic Studies Division) Archivc, folder: 946. file: 1. Index: 2. Karaisali warned people saying that ; " Sultan was used by the British, that obeing him meant 241 Kasim Ener. the above mentioned publication . p. 126. to oppose religious rules, it became a must to take part in and to obey the chief and com­ manders who tried to save the country" Sec Mehmet Arif, Anadolu inkilabi (Anatolian 242 This settlement area was called Doctor Holland Camp. See: Kasim Ener, the above men­ Revolution), Ikdam Printing house, Istanbul 1340. p. 46. tioned publication, p. 125.

236 Kasim Ener. the above mentioned publication, p. 127. 243 Hakimiycl-i Milliye ( National Sovereignty), March 3.1920. commanders to take and increase forward actions in Qukurova in order to Tekelioglu Sinan, National Forces Commander, reported the firm result force the French to empty Adana244. of Pozanti blockade to Mustafa Kemal Pasha, the President of the Turkish National Grand Assembly, to the commander of 11th Division and to the The pressure of the National Forces, headed by Sinan Bey Detachment, Commander of 2n

Mesnil, garrison commander in Pozanti started to withdraw to Karbogazi, mountain gun without breechblock and another gun were located in Akarca upon the failure of the 5.000 - men French unit who also could not get Deresi and officials were sent to bring them. Now, because the issue of help, in front o f the decidedly surrounding of Tekelioglu Sinan, West Pozanti was solved and over, Sin, I present you that I will conduct a Qukurova National Forces Commander, with very little forces, on May 19 general attack on Tarsus and Adana with all my forces the following day."

1920249. Kumcu Veli, who was taken by French forces as a guide upon Upon the capture of Pozanti, which was very important for French meeting him on the way, dragged the French forces as a Panzm Qukuru in forces, the confidence to National Forces increased. French forces, who Karbogazi, where there were no any exit. Mesnil, famous French were thrown out from Mara§ on 11 February 1920, would try to hold on Commander, who was known with his victories against Germans in World War Adana and its surroundings. Developed events would show that French I, was obliged to surrender to 42 Turkish villagers250 who surrounded him251. forces, who intended to get revenge for their defeat in Qukurova and Mara§ from unarmed and defenseless Turks by use of Armenians and other 244 H.T.V.D. Document No: 341, 344, 346 minorities. Frenchmen were able to conduct military transport by seaway 245 2 45 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 946, file: 1, from Mersin to Adana at anytime they wished. Adana was a kind of index :6.7,31,59. operational center for Frenchmen who were able to conduct military 246 Ogud, April 14. 1920: April 19, 1920. transport and support operations by railway quickly. The regional 247 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 946, file: 1, index: 74, 80; Ogud, April 18, 1920, April 27, 1920. commanders of the National Forces, therefore, preferred to throw out the

248 Ogud, May 1, 1920,- Damar Arikoglu, the above mentioned publication, p 116. French forces from Adana by an operation starting from the perimeter, 249 Hasan Akmci, Kurtulu§ Sava§i Hatiralan (Independence War Memories), Kuvayi Milliye enlarging and strengthening towards the center. The Turks in and around Dergisi (National Forces Magazine) Issue: 79, Mersin 1967. the city would have to be patient. Because, massacres by French forces, 250 These villagers had mostly shotguns, Mesnil thought he was surrounded by a force of especially by Armenians would not cease. 5.000 men due to hue and cry of the villagers and wanted to surrender to amilitary official. See Kazim Ener. the above mentioned publication, p. 136-151

251 For more information. See: Taha Toros, Kurlulus? Savasji’nda Karbogazm’ daTiirklere, Esir 252 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archivc. folder: 946, flic: 1-3, Dii§en Fransiz Komutam Mesnil’ in Amlari (Memories of Mesnil. from Turkey), Milliyet Index: 169. Newspaper Jan 5-23, 1972. The unease of Armenians in Qukurova originated from their becoming Government wanted to take advantage of this opportunity at the cost of aware of their being sunken in the marsh due within the adventure o f awarding some advantages. Frenchmen in Qukurova, day by day. Such Armenians who saw the The reason why the Government in Ankara considered the French danger, would not prefer to be caught in a trap as in Mara§. request for an armistice very important was originating from the fact that 60 Armenian families went to Izmir on April 25, to depart for America. they were evaluated to be recognized by one the great states of Europe25”. As it was learned, important disputes emerged among Armenians253 and The committee under the chairmanship of Robert de Caix, sent to many Armenians started enmity to French Forces251. Ankara by French Government itself, started the talks with Mustafa Kemal Bremond asked the Armenian gangs came to Adana who committed Pasha. As a result of talks, a 20 - day cease - fire to be effective from cruel actions against Turks : "Why did you fire villages and murder people?" midnight on May 29-30, 1920 was signed on May 23, 1920259. The They replied : "You ordered us to do so.", and for this reason, tension articles accepted were communicated to the responsible persons in Adana between Frenchmen and Armenians255 increased a little. front, by the signature of Mustafa Kemal, Head of TBMM. According to the Frenchmen sentenced 4 Turks to death with a charge of placing a bomb cease - fire : on the railroad on 30 April. These poor people were taken to the square at 1. Cease - fire with all French forces will go into force from midnight May the beginning of today’s Seyhan bridge. In those times the river flowed deep 29-30,. The duration of cease-fire is 20 days. at that point. One of the Turks found a chance and threw himself into the 2. French troops in Pozanti and Kozan260 will withdraw to Adana - river and saved himself. The other innocents were killed by shooting256. Mersin railroad with all their materials. Aymtap will be emptied. Frenchmen caused Governor Celal Bey to be taken from duty, on the 3. Within the first ten days of the armistice, war prisoners of France in charge that he supported national movements in Adana. His friends Suphi our hands will be given. Political prisoners and war prisoners will be taken Pasha and Kadri Ramazanoglu were given travel permissions to leave the from Frenchmen. city on May 27. Then Hilmi Tukyu, the Police Chief of Adana was dismissed from duty on May 30,257. 4. Adana Governor will be able to freely communicate with officials of Ottoman. France had to ask for an armistice from the Government of the Turkish National Assembly due to the capture of Mesnil forces whom Frenchmen 5. As information will be given separately about exchanging prisoners of relied upon so much and the continuing resistance of Turks in Qukurova. war on the condition of emptying Pozanti, Kozan and Ayintab, only The fact that France addressed the TBMM Government instead of the execution of an armistice from 30 May morning should be provided for the Ottoman Government caused a great joy in Ankara. The TBMM time being. 6. This order will be communicated to the units in the farthest fronts261

253 These disputes started before December 1919. Armenians understood they were deceived by Frenchmen. Armenian priest Bod Efendi. a supporter of Turks told that "Armenians in 258 Kamil Erdeha, Milli mucadclcde Vilayctlcr vc Valilcr (Governors and Provinces in National French troops were not pleased, because they understood Cilicia would not be given to Struggle), Istanbul 1975, p. 316-318. Armenians". See ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 87, 250 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, file 946. file 1-3, Index . file: 28-29, index: 175. 178: Utkan Kocatiirk. Atatiirk and History Chronohogy of Turkish Republic. Ankara 1983, p. 254 Ogud. May 4, 1920. 168. 255 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 946, file: 44-2, 200 Ercnch forces who epmtied Kozan in accordance with the armistice did not deliver the index: 32-2. town to Turks and transsfercd their weapons and ammunition to Armenians. 256 Kasim Ener. the above mentioned publication, p. 127. 261 Sinan Bey sent note to the fronts for stopping llic figliis on May 30. See: ATASE (Military 257 Kasim Ener. the above mentioned publication, p.128-129.: Acjiksoz. May 31, 1920. History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 946, file: 1. index: 175. until the morning of May 30, 1920. These articles will be a p p lied committee consisted of Zeki Ener and Dr. Ali Hikmet Coral notified Dufieux on June 2, 1920 that the terms of the armistice were not obeyed and seriously262. protested the developments. It was understood that French forces were The execution of such an armistice by the TBMM Government for th e trying to gain time to reinforce their forces. It was the French who, both first time was a victory won in the field of foreign policy. The G overnm ent applied for an armistice and did not obey it. Armenian rebels killed Gok of Ankara was recognized "de facto and implicitly"263. France wanted to Alioglu Duran Ali and his 5 men when they were going from Kiirkguler teach a lesson to Britain which did not give enough support against village to Adana and martyred 10 Turks in a raid to Karaoglanh village, on Germany in a matter of land, by approaching Ankara26-1. June 3, 192 0269.

This armistice which caused French forces to take a breath for a w h ile incirlik, where an American military base is located now was a large did not cost little. Sinan Bey did not believe the bluff of transporting t h e village, 10 minutes to Adana. There was peace in incirlik whose 2/3 of its same troops by train from Adana to Tarsus, from Tarsus to Mersin a n d population was consisting of Turks before the occupation. Bizdikoglu then from Mersin to Adana every day265. The commanders of the national Sarkis, Tostaroglu, Muha, Mansur and Donik families were rich farmers front fought Frenchmen who sank down like in a marsh by thinking that a who had the largest lands in the village. They even had their church. When colonial application would be successful in Qukurova, by the slogan o f some gangs came from Buruk village and shot 4 Armenians in the North of "either being martyred or victory" 266. incirlik, Sarkis, from Kozan who had a gang of 800 Armenians, gathered all the villagers in the farm of Durmu§ Aga, by also memorizing Ottoman The People of Qukurova of National Forces under the command o f Captain Hacimeto who saved his family during 1909 Adana events, in order Tekelioglu Sinan, Dogan, Rifat, Cemal, Kethtida Ibrahim267 and M o lla to prevent any bloodshed. Kerim perished French forces equipped with superior weapons and materials in Adana268. They separated men and took them to the church. Women and children were taken to the coffee-house of Mises, an Armenian. 10 - 15 local c) incirlik Events after the 20 - day armistice Armenians who turned their friendship into a hostility upon the occupation Just after the announcement of the armistice, Bremond and Dufieux said : armed Armenians and other subjects and started to force the citizens to "Hand over the beautiful girls of the village, or we will take them by capture the members of the National Forces in Adana. A Turkish force"270. When Fatma Hamm, from Kozan cried for help, Sarkis interfered with the situation and had the women and children be brought to the place

262 Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p. 154-155. where men were present. 1.223 Turks experienced the fear of death in

263 Mehmet Gonlubol - Cem Sar, Olaylarla Turk Di§ Politikasi (Turkish Foreign Policy with incirlik. Events), V.I, A.U.S.B.F. publications. No: 509, Ankara 1982, p. 16. The detachment commander of the national forces in Buruk sent a 264 J. Blanco Villalta, Atatiirk , trans. by, Fatih Ozsii, Ankara 1982, p. 397. mediator to them and told that "If the Turks are slightly harmed then we 265 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 946, file: 515 . shall destroy incirlik". Meanwhile, §i§manyan, head of Tashnak index: 4-86.

266 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 946, file: 1 . index: Association in Adana, who learned that educated and polite Sarkis could

123.

267 Kehiida ibrahim from Kibarlar family was the man who went to the Armenian cafe where 269 Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p. 156. all Turks passing by were murdered, and he fired his pistol. Kethiida ibrahim who was so bold and he was from the same family with Sevgt KAFALI. 270 Samime Acar ( born in 1942, from incirlik village of Adana. Date of interview: 17 August 1992) cited from her mother, born in 1317, still experiencing the cffccts of the events, speak­ 268 For detailed information, See: ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) ing difficultly, " The adults of the village, young girls tried (o protect their chastities by apply­ Archive, file 946. file 1, index 115, 148; file 946, file. 1-3, index. 148-1. 149, 150, 152, 162, ing soot or mud on their faces to look uglier”. 172. The occupier authority had appointed Bagdadizade Abdurrahman Bey, not do any harm to the Turks, caused Garabet from Nigde to be tasked b y a member of provincial assembly as the acting Governor of Adana. Major affecting the Frenchmen. 7 cans of Batumi kerosene were poured on the §emsettin talked about the situation of Celal Bey who was dismissed from wooden parts of the building. Upon the application of the Turks in Adana, the governorship position with governorship French military the Iranian consul in Adana made efforts before Bremond and prevented a administration. Mustafa Kemal requested §emsettin Bey by a telegram tragedy in Adana. Villagers were taken to Adana Station by train on June dated June 11, 1920 not to mention the issue of governorship, but 13, 1920. However, if Tunisian soldiers who were guards at the station w ere negotiate to start the exchange of prisoners of war within 10 days277 as it not present there, a massacre would be committed by 2.000 Armenians was previously informed and to request our prisoners of war by delivering who gathered there to murder the Turks271. the first party. Armenians burned incirlik completely after the evacuation of the Although French forces left Kozan in accordance with the armistice, they Turks272. acted rather slowly. The evacuation of Kozan discouraged Armenians and caused French influence in Adana to be decreased278. Armenians who came Armenians murdered the servant of Haci Durmu§ Aga by a barbed - wire to Adana from neighbouring districts by relying on Frenchmen started to in Gazguden Deresi at the exit of incirlik, before the event of transport273. attack Turks under the deformity caused by their re-immigration and by Also Arap Mehmet, from Karacaali village of Kozan was wounded by anger. Several Turks were shot in public places by Armenians in Kocavezir Armenian bullets274. Armenian commiteemen killed also 4 shepherds. They and Tepebag quarters on June 10-11, 1920. These events caused great were not satisfied with this, they further cut their ears and other organs. excitement in the city279. They took away 1.500 sheep275. Upon the arrival of Misis Armenians to the city as migrants, the already d. Massacre in Kahyaoglu nonexistent law and order became worse and then cruelty and massacre

Major §emsettin and his interpreter Ethem Bey who were tasked by the against Turks increased. Armenian gangs in villages around committed every kind of torture, seizure and cruelty. Armenian migrants who TBMM Government to inspect the conditions of the application of the assaulted the quarters in Haci Bayram Kaptsi of Adana in the morning of armistice, came to Adana via Kurttepe on 4 June 1920. French forces Friday on June 11, 1920 forced the Turks to evacuate their homes and positioned machinegun squads at the crossroads of the city to prevent seized their properties. The Turks were shocked were obliged to move demonstrations while they were entering the city. The Turks passing towards Kahyaoglu Qiftligi and Kiigiik Dikili way280. thereby were searched276. The aim of the Turks in the city who were suffocated by Armenian pressure, cruelty r nd massacre was to reach national forces in Karahan

271 We could not And any Information that people in Incirlik were filled in a placed an annihi­ following the road to Kahyaoglu through Dikili villages281. They set off by lated by bombs on 9 June 1920, in the interviews with the local peolc together with Mahmut getting in horse carts, oxen carts, whatever they found, in groups. An Aydinoglu, Head of Turkish National Forces Fighters and Veterans Association in Adana and Armenian gang of 30 - man was in ambush in the old farm building of Turan Saylain in Incirlik who were the living witnesses of Incirlik events. See Kasim Ener. the above mentioned publication, p. 157 does not contain any records in this way.

272 Mahmut Aydmoglu ( born in 1325, from Incirlik village of Adana. Date of interview: August 277 Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p. 155. 18.1992) added: ''When they gathered us in Incirlik. Cingoz, Bekir, iskender, Mehmet §crif, his 27M Edouard Bremond. The Bremond Mission: Clicla in 1919-1920. The Armenian Review, Vol. wife Hediye and his two sons who were left outside were killed by Armenian.". 29 (1976-77) Boston - USA: Part - II, p. 47. 273 The tellings of Samime Acar. 279 Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p. 157. 274 Ahmet Turan Saylan ( Born in 1320, From Adana's incirlik Village, Date of interview: ■2H0 ataS E (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archivc. folder: 593. flic: 5-139, A u g u s t 18. 1992). Index: 38. 275 Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p. 157. 2KI Central village In Adana's North - West. 270 Kasim Ener. the above mentioned publication, p. 156. Bizdioglu in front of Kaliyaoglu station and other Armenians in gendarme Bozdag were saved as wounded. Abdurrahman Bozdag, Qorek^i Mehmet, and soldier uniforms blocked the road282. Those Turkish groups w ho the wife and children of Giritli Bekir, Yangin Mahmut and his son Ku^iik reached the outskirts of the city with out any problem, before they felt Niyazi, Bagdat Kadin were saved alive from the massacre. The presence of pleasure of reaching the crossroad, the station were taken to the farm the Turkish militia and their apperance around and fear prevented the building by armed Armenians located at the station. Hands of men were massacre from being widened. With the help of Ku Mustafa, acting commander of National Forces in Qukurova who sent the telegram dated 285 "Women and girls were raped in front of their men and in front of their parents. Milk-suck­ June 12, 1920 which is kept in ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) ing babies were stuck to the tips of bayonets and were being killed by cutting them into pieces. archive, folder: 593, file: 55-139. index: 36 staled; "Those who were killed in Kahyaoglu Farm The Turks who were saved in injured form from Kahyaoglu Farm were taken to Karahan first, were 21 men. 18 women, 3 children, total 42 and they were burled in Dikill village. Qakit (hen via Karaisali - Belemedik to Eregli. There were heavily injured people among those taken Group Commander Rilat stated in Ills report to Regional National Forces Command on the to Karahan. A nice Turkish girl. 15-16 years old who was in a coma cried " my chastity, my same dale that 27 men. 12 women and 3 children, total 42 people were martyred. See Kasim chastity" and then died". See: Yeni Adana (New Adana), April 29/30 1953, May 1/4/5, 1953. Ener. the above mentioned publication, p. 157, Damar Arikoglu, same publication, p. 1 32 that Damar Arikoglu, the above mentioned publication, p. 132-133. slated: "It was told that as many as people who Tilled 60 carriages were killed, but in fact. 43 286 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive folder: 593. file: 5-139. people were determined." Dogan Aveioglti, National independence History, Istanbul 1974, V. index: 38. 3. P 1283, slates: 42 people were killed, being 18 women and 3 children." The Turkish General Staff warned Sinan Bey to make preparations t o save Adana, Tarsus and Mersin, after the termination of the 20 - day cea se e. The Tragedy of Camili - fire on May 31, 1920291. Bloodshed activities and cruelties committed b y As a result of the cruelty committed in and around Adana, by 5.000 Armenians who were spoilt by Frenchmen started to infuriate the people in armed Armenians who were brought by French occupiers from Kozan295, the region. The commander of Seyhan Group reported to Sinan Bey o n the Kara tribe left all their products and properties and took refuge in June 11, 1920292; Abdioglu village in the South of Misis township, in order to save their lives. " Cruelties committed by Armenians were never recorded, seen an d The heat of June increased extremely and the incomers had to take shelter heard throughout the history so far and neither these were seen and heard along the river296. by our grandfathers. These must be stopped. The Turks have lived in 2 people were killed and 7 were wounded by the fire opened by honesty for six-hundred years and they will live in the same way now an d aggressor Armenian gendarmes who attacked people in the gardens of in the future. The patience of the nation is about to be over as they see a n d Adana on Saturday, June 12, 1920. The wounded were taken to Karalar hear such cruelties against their brothers every day and every night. Som e township. Major §emsettin Bey notified Dufieux in writing that it would not Armenians under the French flag assaulted the chastity and lives of ou r be possible to control the people in front of such events, that finally the brothers both in the cities and in the villages. Even they don’t hesitate t o armistice would be invalid and that the fights would start automatically297. rape 8 -1 0 year old small minor girls. According to the news obtained from French officers, it was learnt that Our kins, more than one hundred, miserable and poor, took refuge in they were waiting for Senegalese troops to arrive and that they intended tc our group within a few days. I can not stop the soldiers any more. I look punish very nicely the Turkish militia in the plain of Adana which would be forward to your orders". come naked after the harvest. Most people in Adana region were not pleased with the armistice. For this reason, France landed troops on iskenderun by three ships, к Armenian cruelty did not stop. Therefore, both national forces and civilian was seen that the force status of France improved day by day29». people wanted to continue to fight and not to delay the liberation of the homeland. French forces were extremely surprised in Qukurova where they came

Mustafa Kemal protested the cruelty committed against Muslim people with great expectations, in front of the national resistance they in Qukurova, before General Gouraud293. Turkish General Staff encountered. French forces bogged down in Qukurova due to their attempts communicated also the same protest to French Commander Bremond in of establishing a control over the region by means of pressure, threat and Adana. It was noticed that the provisions of the armistice were violated by- massacres applied on Turks by taking advantage of Armenians’ revengeful France, that the people were furious and excited and that no feelings. Mustafa Kemal planned to throw French forces out of Qukurova by responsibility for any consequences which might be arisen would be accepted, in case that such tragedies are not stopped immediately294. 295 Abdulgani Girici. a living witness of the occupation states in his memories: "French forces brought 15.000 Armenians from Kozan to Adana and oppressions increased with the coming of Armenians from Kozan and cruel Armenians continued to massacre Turks” Sec : Yeni 291 ATASE Archive, folder: 946, file: 1-3, index: 181. Adana (New Adana), December 28. 1977.

292 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, No: 5/7723, cited from 296 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archivc, folder: 593. file: 5-139, file 228, Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication , p. 158. index: 86.

293 H.T.V.D, , December 1955, Issue: 14, Document no ; 372. 297 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 593. file: 5-139. index: 40. 294 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 593, file: 5-139. index: 48. 298 ATASE (Military History and Strategic. Studies Division) Archive, folder: 593. file: 5-139. index: 40,40-1,40-2; Ogiid, June 24, 1920. squeezing them and through organizing the people by means of th e French occupation in the region was harmful also in respect of commanders sent to the region. economy. The fact that Qukurova where the herds of Af§ars on the border The national resistance in Qukurova was completely a people’s of Kozan and other nomads sheltered in tlie winter was in the hands of movement. Weapons and ammunition distributed during the departure o f French forces and this would mean the death of this region and Kayseri, the 2nd Army from the region were not sufficient and it was requested Malatya and their surroundings economically303. continuously from Nigde to support the regionzss. Colonel Selahattin Bey, Army Corps Commander travelled the northern While Armenians armed by French forces were committing cruelties in dwelling units of the region between December 9-21, 1919 after the region the region, it was almost impossible to win a victory by hunting shotguns of Mara§ was included in the area of the Illrd Army Corps and sent a report and semi-functional old rifles inherited from anchestors. Armenian gangs to the Ministry of Defence about the effects of the occupation on the local and gendarmes who committed massacres in the region were used b y people. French forces for their objectives, by means of modern arms given t o Some determinations in the detailed report by Colonel Selahattin Bey Armenians. Mustafa Kemal told the followings about the subject, in a secret were listed as follows304: session of the TBMM300: "These two nations have against one another, especially Armenians have " All the trade and income of Kayseri, Pinarba§i, Giiriin, Darende and against Turks, strong hostile feelings. Therefore, it is very wrong to use Malatya and their surroundings are necessarily based on the markets of Armenians against Muslim people. The purpose of the Armenians is to Adana and Mara§. In case that these provinces are occupied by a foreign annihilate the Muslim people in Qukurova, Antep, Mara§, Urfa and country, the people can not maintain their livings. These provinces wherever available, especially after they are being protected and supported. disappear and people become the slaves of the trade, prices and customs Our poor brothers who live there have been subjected to very painful prevailing in the region. As a result, the royalty of the people in the region treatments." to the government becomes only a formal royalty and people leave us spiritually. If the people consisted of only Turks, the matter would not be While the TBMM Government was trying to tranquilize the members o f so important. Some minorities considering their interests in these regions the National Forces in order not to be the party which violated the will, in case that they do not see an attempt by our government, try to armistice, the massacre committed against Turks in and around Adana did maintain their interests and as a result, problems over problems will not stop301. The summer of 1920 had never been so long for the people in emerge. It is necessary that our government should give the required Qukurova. importance on such matters and on the other hand, the nation and the The news of massacre in Qamali and Giirculer villages in the east o f local people should be prepared for a life and death fight. In case that Adana on June 14, that people were killed in mass except 5 persons Frenchmen find our national organization in Adana, Mara§, Antep and Urfa affected the people in the city deeply for mourning302. indestructible and unshakeable, they will prefer to compromise in order not to be in trouble before the public opinion of the world and they will be

299 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 593, file: 5-139. satisfied only to obtain the interests of the minorities and to gain index: 86-1,51. economic privileges. Whatever is required to be done in these regions 300 Kasim Oztiirk, Ataturk'iin TBMM Agik ve Gizli Oturumlarmdaki Konu§malar (Atati'irk's should be clone before the peace." Open and Secret Speeches in the Session of Grand National Assembly ofTurkey), V.I.. Ankara 1981, p. 143.

301 Agiksoz June 21, 1920. 303 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 87. file: 28-97.

302 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 593, file: 5-139, Index: 159. index: 56. 304 T.i.T.E. Archives Document. No: 1 14/53453. Frenchmen allowed the Armenians to commit every kind of robbery and running away heavily wounded Kara Ali from Dedepmar who was among plunder305 in order to ensure the Turks to be dependent on them those in the tent. Kara Ali died after a few days. Be§are, son of Havace economically. Fethullah forced Haci Mehmet, an employee in the farm, to convert to Frenchmen tried to do their best for the local people not to harvest3^. Christianity. Haci Mehmet pretended to accept due to mortal fear. §evket and Basri, the other two employees in the farm did not accept conversion Another method used by Frenchmen in the region was to obtain fortified and were murdered by Be§are312. positions enlarging from downtown Adana towards the perimeter. Frenchmen in Adana formed gangs from Armenians and showed them as Armenian - Assyrian bandits had acted gravely thinking that there were Muslim gangs and then dispatched Armenians in French uniform as if they many national force members around. Dedepmar villagers ran away to would follow and catch them and thus, to enlarge the occupied territory Camili upon their not being able resist to continuous assaults of them at and to settle in the region. They occupied the area if it was empty, but they the beginning of June313. ran away if they found any resistance307. On June 15, 1920, Tuesday, armed bandits, mostly consisted of Havace Fethullah Farm at Akarca site was located at a central Armenians raided Dedepinari with a force of 575 men, being aware of position308. Frenchmen tried to apply their expansion policy through some National Forces’ absence in the region. Houses were put on fire, all of the Assyrians lived in this region. animals were captured3^. Armenians assaulted Camili and Rifat Efendi The owners of the farm opened fire around the farm on April 28, 1920 Farm where Dedepmar villagers had taken shelter. 8 villagers who fought Wednesday. 5-10 people with their cloths torn, told that the Turks together with Avni Qavu§ withdrew from the trench upon not being able to raided their farms and wanted to kill them and thus, caused a French force resist against heavy fire and Avni Qavu§ had to fight alone.

of 500 men to gather here. Also Assyrians were distributed with arms Armenians threw bombs on Avni Qavu§ who defended himself then in a together with Armenians309. large cave. They could not achieve their aims although they burnt beds - The 6 - man Armenian - Assyrian gang in the farm were known in the quilts in front of the cave. Armenian bandits who could not hear from Avni surroundings by their plunder and robbery. These were those plundered Qavu§315 opened fire on the people who were escaping3 and suppressed the house of Gebenli Hasan, in Gemisura and the farm of Gupelizade Camili and entered the farm of Rifat Efendi easily. Mehmet Aga, who Ahmet, in Karaoglanli310. defended the farm had to withdraw to save his life. The bandits put on fire The bandits who tried to rob nomads and several villagers around Camili and massacred all the people in the two villages on the bank and ismailiye village ran away upon Avni Qavu§’s shooting that arrived from threw the bodies into the River of Ceyhan passing through Abdiaga village. Camili villages и. The bandits who opened hit - or - miss when they were

312 Yeni Adana (New Adana) May 9. 1 953.

3>3 Yeni Adana (New Adana). May 6.15, 1953. 30S Damar Arikoglu the above mentioned publication, p. 137-139.

зов ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 593. file: 5-139, 114 K e m a l Hi^yakmazer (Dorn in 1944, From Adana's Dedepinari village. Date of Interview: August 15. 1992). He confirmed the events by saying that lie learned (he massacres and in d ex: 51. events from Sergeant Avni. 307 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 87. file: 28-97. •I14 Avni gavu^ who faced to become blind due to smoke and fire reached with difficulty to index: 103. Hinncpli village. Sec: Yeni Adana (New Adana). May 20, 1953. 30« It's on Misis paved road and 7-8 kilometer away from Adana. ■ш> §evki gifgioglu (born in 1336 in Dedepinari village of Adana. Interview date: August 309 Yeni Adana (New Adana) March 5. 1953. 15,1992) had a thorn left earlobe from those days caused by Armenian and Assyrian bullets 310 Yenj Adana (New Adana) May 8, 1953. when he was a six-month baby stated:-"My father Ahmet, my brother Omcr escaped, my moth­ зч Avni Qavu§ (Girici). born in 1884, served as a solider in Arabia, becam e an artillery er Ay§e. my sisters Dursune and M uncwcr were killed. I heard later on that Armenians killed

sergeant in Qanakkale, died in 1967. about 100 Turks and threw (he bodies info (he Ceyhan river.1'. Assyrian Dilhun admitted the massacre upon claim and was executed b y Total 95 people were massacred being 20 from Camili and 75 from French forces by shooting. The crowd who came to the bank of the riv e r Dedepinar who took refuge in Camili31'-1. with a French officer, upon the persistence of the people, saw many sw ollen These are the sacrifices of the massacre whose identities could have bodies of children, women and men from Abdioglu to Kapili. Bremond p u t around 70 Armenians and Assyrians in jail, upon the report given by h is been determined. Thus, the tragedy of Camili was recorded by the history officer. But the murderers were freed after a while317. as a black spot320.

Qolak Be§are, son of Havace Fethullah, Acar Agop, from Abdioglu village. The massacre of Camili was condemned by giving a protest letter to Karamunuk, Simityan Artin and his nephew Akbar, Stibyani Tado a n d foreign diplomats, which was prepared by the signature of Husnu Efendi, Ma§e, headman of village, Bebe and Kasap Qergi, from Ekizce h ad acting mufti of Adana, in the name of 43 notables in Adana, on July 3, commanded this group of murderers on horse back. Names and num bers 1920, Saturday321. of the martyrs from Camili village are as follows : f. Massacre of Karakilise: Fatma, Avni Qavu§’ s wife, their daughters Sendi, Hatice, their s o n s Cemil and Muhittin 5 Armenians acted more freely by the obvious support of the French, day Emine, Recep’s wife, uncle of Avni Qavu§, their daughters Leyla a n d by day322. Manok §i§manyan, who gathered a group of bandits around him Zeliha, Emine, married other daughter of Recep, her son 3 declared the establishment of an Armenian Republic in Hasanbeyli323. Avni and her daughters Rabia and Sidika 4 When National F'orces under Yoriik Selim started to control the region324, Ay§e, married daughter of Recep, her daughter Munewer 2 and to squeeze Osmaniye, §i§manyan325 declared that he founded a Zeynep, sister of Avni Qavu§, her son A§ir, his wife Ay§e 3 government in Adana on June 16; 1920326. §aziye, Talip’s wife, her daughter Atike, her sister Fatma 3

Total: 20 319 Ycni Adana (New Adana), May 8, 1953. 320 Avnl gavufj’s daughter Sakinc Girici. born in 1913. Camili. cited that his father told him Names and numbers of the martyrs from Dedepinari village are a s that 200 Turks were killed: "My mother Fatma killed two Armenians in the farm while they follows : were fighting her. Then they shot my mother with bullets and impaled her with her 6-7 mouth baby in her bag, which the stick came out from the heart of my mother. My nephew A^ir Kara Halil 1; Kose’s wife, 3 children, his brother Ali and his mother in killed his wife and himself for their chasfily". She staled she lost 17 relatives In the tra ge d y of law : 6; mother and children of Mehmet Aga : 3; daughter of Qergi Ahmet : Camili, Sec: Message from Anatolia newspaper, June 24,1991. 1; Acem Kadir, his wife and his brother in law : 3; Qolak Mustafa’ s wife, 321 Ycni Adana (New Adana), December 22. 1977. his sister and his children318 : 4; Memili Aga, his daughter in - law and h is 322 He was a Caucasian Armenian who worked in Russian army as a small - ranked officer, in Armenian committees established during 1st World War to massacre Turks. See: Ycni Adana grandchildren : 5; Kara Teslime and her sons : 3 ; Memilioglu Ali, his w ife (New Adana). May 23, 1953. and his children : 5; Boz Halil, his wife and his son : 3; Gok Ibrahim, h is 323 Is a small town between Osmaniye and Bailee. wife and his 6 children : 6 ; Haci ismail, his son - in - law and his wife : 3 324 ATASK (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 5593. file: 5-139. ; Yirik Ismail's wife and two children : 3 ; Molla Mehmet and his wife Atike index: 40-2, a telegram sent by Major Sjcmsctttn Hey to General Staff on June 12-13. 1920.

: 2; Findik Mehmet’ s wife and his step child : 2; number of people killed 32!> It is seen that Slsmianyan declared a government in Hasanbeyli before dune Hi. Because, other than those 49 were 26. Yoriik Scltm who controlled also Ilarunlye engaged the eneinv in Osmaniye and caused the enemy to lose about 300. Sec: ATASK (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 593. file: 5-139, Index: 33.

317 For detailed information, See: Yenl Adana (New Adana), May 5-21. 1953. December 32(1 ATASK (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, 1-4282, lolder: 59(>. file: 28,19 77. (328-A)-1 47-A: Ycni Adana (New Adana), December 21, 1977. The churchyard of the Biiyiik Kilise was dug to make a deep cemetery Armenians, who took advantage of the tolerant behaviour of the where 2.000 bodies could be buried. The bodies of those who were not occupier forces towards them, even formed police and gendarme deemed necessary to be slaughtered in the slaughterhouse were stubbed organization in the city. The purpose of §i§manyan who used the old and thrown into this pit330. Most were shot or killed by hammer strikes at Armenian church as a center, where now the Central Bank is located, was the head, or thrown into the pit before dying and they died in the pit by to terminate the Turkish existence in Qukurova327. moaning331.

The Armenians who were encouraged by the existence of the so - called Iranian Consul Asaf Han and Spanish Acting Consul M. Ketenyan, who Armenian government which asserted to solve Turkish - Armenian cases, went to the church upon the complaints by the people, also witnessed the started to claim by alleging false credits and that they deposited properties, event332. animals and money with the Turks when they were moved during The Armenian church was like a slaughterhouse, a place of death. The mobilization. Money were taken from Turks against whom cases were Turks who were caught in desolate places were taken by force to the church brought forward and then they were annihilated together with the Turks and killed under torture by Armenians333. who had not money, after being taken to the church328. There were unidentified names among the victims along with those The pressure applied by Frenchmen and Armenians with the sacrifices whose names could not be forgotten in the bloody massacre in development of the national resistance in Adana front, reached an the church. Mehmet Efendi, Imam of Tahtali Mosque and his son unbearable violence level. Adana was smelling blood from one end to other. mechanic Kadri were caught by §i§manyan’s policemen and gendarmes Turkish blood was shed, Turks were taken by force to human and taken to the church while being beaten and beaten with whip with slaughterhouses and slaughtered cruelly. The Turks who neighboured Imam’s turban wound around his neck, through the market. They were Armenian quarters left their houses and had to move around the martyred with cutting their legs and arms separately at the square in the government hall and withdraw to the bank of the river. It was impossible to west of the protestant church, after they were tortured cruelly. Mustafa pass across the other side of Ulucami, Saat Kulesi, Kale Kapisi. Migration Efendi, head of Eski Hamam quarter was martyred tragically in the church from the city slowly started. The Armenian church headed to massacre the where he was taken after he was caught in his quarter. Nalbant Usta Halil Turks with torture. from Nacaran quarter was taken to §i§manyan’s headquarters while he was The Turks who were caught at streets were cut into pieces in the church, and hung on hooks without regarding whether if they were children, 330 Hayri Aydin (born in 1944 Adana. Interwiew date: August 19, 1993): "The corner of the pre­ women, girls, young or old. Turkish children who hooked in cries were cut sent Central Bank was the former Asri Bakery. The back of the bakery was ruin. I watched into pieces by choppers. Armenians competed among themselves in such with my own eyes the removal of the ruins by work machines when I was going to ГсрсЬаД cruelties329. secondary school in Adana together with people around. As work machines removed rubbish, skulls and skeletons came out. In fact, they piled them up."

331 Yusuf Ayhan, the above mentioned publication, p. 30; Siileyman Cln (born In 1938, 327 Yeni Adana (New Adana) May 23. 1953. Elbistan district of K.Mara§. Interview date: August 17, 1993): "1 work in Adana Branch of Г.С. Central Bank. This was a church once, then a cinema and later a garage. It was bought by the 328 After Adana was saved from occupiers, hundreds of Turkish bodies were found in the shel­ Central Bank in 1967. I saw myself human bones came out during excavations. If only we had ters under this church. See: Yeni Adana (New Adana), December 30, 1977; December 21,1978; shot a photo. An old man told me that the Turks who were selling cookies around were taken Also Mahmut Aydmoglu told; "The place where the central bank is located now were a "slaugh­ in the church by various tricks and slaughtered by Armenians and he himself was saved from terhouse" where the Turks in Adana gathered and their heads were cut by choppers. Everybody heard what happened here. Walls were full of traces of blood when we came here such a massacre by chancc." after salvation. The hardened blood on the floor was about 2 cm thick. I saw many skulls, 332 yeni Adana (New Adana). May 23, 1953. arms, legs and other bones that were taken out from there.” 333 Damar Arikoglu the above mentioned publication, p. 134.

329 Yusuf Ayhan, the above mentioned publication p. 29. passing by Tarsus Kapisi and was killed by hitting his head with a hammer Mayor Hafiz Mahmud, met with Damadian and especially with his wife of shoeing-smith. Also, Arabaci Hasan from Kasap Bekir quarter did not frequently and it was seen that they had drinks in meetings and they had come back to his house from this place where he was taken334. entertainment together310.

Some Turks were caught by Armenians saying that" §i§manyan want to Those who suffered Armenian cruelty, vised to tell about their problems see you " and then taken to the lake near Mihmandar Koyii and thrown into to Asaf Han, who was a merciful Muslim3'11. Sometimes, raped young girls the lake in dead335 position. with blood flowing along their legs and whose chastity was lost, cried and asked help in front of Asaf Han’s door. Acting governor Abdurrahman The annihilation operations of the Turks by Armenians went on with Efendi had become to close his eyes to the Armenian cruelty. Notables in various events. French forces gathered the raftmen336, timber merchants Adana protested this unbearable situation by giving notes in writing to the and their animals in the city and when they took action against National governor’s office, American and French control officials, Iranian and Forces on May 1, 1920 , lack of fire - wood was seen in the city. Naive Spanish consulates342. villagers who brought wood to the city were taken to desolate places and killed by Armenians, who were dressed as if they were buyers337. On July 4, 1920 Sunday, many oppressed and tortured Turks and a father who took his raped young girl into his arms gathered in the house of Armenian bandits violently murdered338 a Turkish group who consisted .Asaf Han. Asaf Han, upon request of the people, called the Acting Governor of cradled babies, young and old people, full of 7 horse - carts around Abdurrahman Efendi by telephone asking him to come to the consulate. Badras villagee339. Those people who saw Abdurrahman Efendi while he was coming, wanted There was a separate Armenian revenge gang under the commiteeman to assault him by anger. They shouted : "You cause Armenian monsters to Doctor Damadian who was not from Adana. Although Damadian had his slaughter people by undertaking a task which you wouldn’t overcome! If gang to commit a lot of cruel actions, most of the times he dealt with the you can not do your job, leave your position to a qualified one!" The Acting political matters of Armenians. His college - graduate, beautiful, cunning Governor left quickly and saved from being lynched343. Same day, Asaf Han, and music - lover wife who attracted French officers was assisting him. in the meeting held in the Governor’s Office, told Bremond who wanted to This woman, who made friends with Madam Bremond was talking with drive him away with the representatives from quarters : "Monsieur Bremond in relation to the wishes of the committee. It was known that Bremond, thank you for your politeness. You blackened the name of the three - color French flag which insured freedom and kindness to the whole humanity, only by causing and watching the cruelty, tragedy and the 334 Yeni Adana (New Adana). May 25, 1953; Kasim Encr, the above mentioned publication, p barbarism so far in Adana " and protested what were done to Turks344. 173; Yusuf Ayhan, the above mentioned publication, p.31.

335 Ahmet Turan Saylan. a witness of Incirlik event cited what Cuma AH Aga from Buriicek The events which infuriated people in Adana and Asaf Han were not only Yaylasi had told. limited to such events. Frenchmen forced the Turks in the villages in the 336 Those who provide crossing over the River of Seyhan. plain to move away by having them oppressed. The branches of gangs 337 Ahmet Turan Saylan: "1 was carrying wood to an Armenian whom I thought was a Muslim. formed by Frenchmen from Assyrians and Armenians set on fire the farms Another woodman was beaten because he said: "Let me be an unbeliever if it docs not cost more than 150 piastres". 1 saw a Turkish woman discharging wood in front of an Armenian villa. I don't know what happened to her. An Armenian look me to a placc out of the town. I :h o Yeni Adana (New Adana), May 25. 1953. never forget. I heard a spritual voice from my right side saying "run, run" and I ran to save my 341 people never told about the oppressions comitlcd by Armenians. Patient and brave people life. of Qukurova lei the events be forgotten by time. 338 Kamber Tumulus site between Yenice-Tarsus. 342 Yeni Adana (New Adana), June 6, 1953. 339 Mithat Yilmaz (born in 1932. Ceyhan. Interview date: August 15, 1992): Cited the events :l'13 Yeni Adana (New Adana). June 8. 1953. from Vakkas residing at Hancdan quarter who experienced the events personally. Sjcvkl Qiftgioglu also (old and confirmed the same story. 344 (Yeni Adana) New Adana. June 9 1953. in Yuregir villages and murdered people. Some villagers from Yuregir p l a i n They totally undressed my father and took him to a pit. An Armenian, took refuge in Adana from this oppression on July 2,1920. Government Square was full of such crowds. Meanwhile, the news that MihmandaJ" named Islepan, who was an employee in A^ikyan Factory took out a 60 cm village was raided and 99 Turks were killed made the local p e o p le dagger and stuck it into my father's liver at his right side. The murderer furious345. was angry with my father's confession of faith and cursed at our prophet. He struck the right side of my father's neck with the same dagger this time. On the other hand, Frenchmen executed people by shooting them in Kumluk and Haciali Tekkesi, without asking anything and without My father's head leaned over his chest. He was martyred31”". "You see allowing them to make their statements. Colonel Normand had 22 Turks your father’s situation. We will kill you if you do not give us money " they executed by shooting them even without blindfolds in Kumluk, on the b a n k told. I accepted what they said as I understood that they would kill me too. of and this execution was made to be carried out b y I took them to the farm and showed them the place where we buried the Armenians346. money. They took 217 gold money and cash of 630 liras and took me to Agop. I learnt that they had killed my nephew Tahsin under torture and The colonial mentality of the French in Qukurova continued without thrown into a well in Ta§gi village. Meanwhile, they brought an Afghan who decreasing. The son of Vanlizade Ahmet Necmettin Efendi, one of the ric h farmers in Adana, was arrested three times due to so-to-say reasons a n d was the farm guard of Pamukguzadeler from Yalnizca village, Kahya and was freed in return for money for punishment and bribe to French officers. another Turk whose name was not known by me, Sagir Seyda, Berberin Mahmut, Mahmut’s sister, his son, all from Zaarli village, Deli Kerim, They also asked 10.000 Liras from Agazade Huseyin, one of the r ic h Biticinin Emine Abla, Gok Mehmet's wife, Emine, Veysel’s did not know farmers and merchants and he was arrested because he did not give th e themselves or their names to §ahinaga Kilise village. 8 of those Turks were money. Vanlizade family went to their farm in Mamikiillti village, tired o f cut into pieces as if slaughtering sheep in a horrible way and their bodies oppression and robbery in Adana, but they were oppressed again b y were thrown into a well in the village in front of me. I understood from their Armenian bandits on July 16, 1920. Vanlizade Nihat told about the boastful talks later on that they took other villagers to Arpeci site where folowing developments as below : they committed the major massacre and killed them by cutting into pieces " They seized all our properties prepared by us including our beds and and threw their bodies there. The blood stains are still present on the rocks loaded them on carriages. They took my father, myself and my nephew where they cut the heads of the Turks by axes, in Arpeci site349. Tahsin together with our animals to §ahinaga Church village. This was a Vanlizade Nihat, who was wanted to be burnt by pouring kerosene on sample of the Last Judgement. This place was full of thousands o f him escaped from the Armenian headquarters by finding an opportunity350. Armenians who were armed from head to foot. They took us before Kireggi The villagers he encountered on the road brought him on horse-back to Agop, from chief bandit under thousands of insults and curses. They asked money from us, although they seized 17 golds and 637 liras already. Kiziltahta and then to Kesmeburun. But, the occupiers did not also leave Kalusyan, Bizdikyan and Kasparyan, the rich Armenian merchants o f those even there in peace. One early morning Kesmeburun was shot by Adana, watched us laughing noisily while they were beating us machine guns. Many people including children were killed351. ruthlessly347.

34H Dam ar Arikoglu. the above mentioned publication, p. 134-139; Alper (la/.tgiray. the above mentioned publication, p.230-231; Yeni Adana (New Adana). May 30. 1953. 345 Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p. 171. 34u Yeni Adana (New Adana). June 1. 1953. 346 Damar Arikoglu the above mentioned publication, p. 134. 350 Yeni Adana (New Adana), June 2-3. 1953. 347 The owner of the land and the farm in Kahyaoglu where Turks were massacred. 351 Yeni Adana (New Adana). June 4. 1953. g. The event of Kag - Kag (Run-Run) The Turks who reached the gardens out of the city in a bad situation Turkish people who were afraid of the terror of the oppressions were greatly helped bv $evh Cemil. People also liked, respected him and did committed at streets even in the day time could not go to their gardens and their bests for him. People were taken to rear positions by National Forces wineyards near the city352. Frenchmen and Armenians spread rumours of as French forces moved alleging that there were Turkish gangs in the massacre and mortal fear353. People who heard Armenian massacres were gardens. Migrant Turks wen- placed around Belemedik, Pozantt, Karaisah, too much stressed. It was more honourable to take part in the National Uluki§la, Konya, Eregli, Bar and Nigde. Forces and die as a solider than to live like a slave. Because, "All the The people of the city did not escape only to save their lives. But they Muslims in Adana were under the threat of Armenians that were armed escaped to take part in National Forces and to fight against the occupiers from head to foot and they were subjected to massacre under the bayonets in Adana3r>!<. every minute. Such oppression and annihilation policy applied to the After the Kag - Kag event in Adana, three fourths of the people in the city Muslims who wanted only to protect their lives and independence brought escaped. Armenian §i§manyan Government and other rebels applied new pains day by day354. officially to the French General Governor saying: " There are no Turks left Frenchmen and Armenian commiteemen applied a fake trick on July 9, in Adana now. Fulfil your promise. We will establish the Cilician Christian 1920. Republic.300 " They placed Algerian and Tunisian Muslim guards in the gardens in the Meanwhile, National Forces started to propagate a rumour that French south in order to ease the Muslim people’s leaving Adana355. In the forces would leave Qukurova361. Upon this, Dr. Mihran Damadian, the morning of July 10, Turks started to flow towards the garden in the south leader of the Armenians, communicated with Dr. Malezian, the chief with small packages in their hands, as Turkish quarters were opened fire delegate of the Armenian committee in Beirut. The response received was not satisfactory. by bombs rifles and machine guns for two hours356. Veradzine, the editor in chief of the Armenian newspaper Kilikya, who Women who made houseworks, children, juniors, old people started to was aware of the developments, settled in Abdioglu village with his escape without taking even their cloths. Painful cries of the babies who lost supporters and declared " the Republic of Cilicia - Mesopotamia " under their mothers and cries of parents who lost their children were heard357. French mandate, within the territory surrounded by the railroad in the This tragic great migration event where people in Adana left their North, by Ceyhan and Seyhan rivers respectively in the East and in the homeland, and where parents and children lost one another was called West. Upon such event, Frenchmen deported Veradzine under military "Kag - Kag" (Run - Run) during the occupation period. measures302. French airplanes dropped bombs and sharp nails over Turkish groups, After this event, all the Christian delegates disseminated a declaration causing many deaths and casualties from early in the morning until noon stating that they founded the Republic of Cilicia. Dr. Mihran Damadian on July 10358. made a devilish coup d'etat at 10 AM on August 5, 19203(i3.

352 H.T.V.D. September 1956, Issue: 17, Document No: 429. зг’9 Yeni Adana (New Adana). May 27-28. I 953. Yusuf Ayhan the above mentioned publication, 353 Damar Arikoglu, the above mentioned publication, p. 162. p. 57-58.

354 Kemal Atatiirk, the above mentioned publication, V.I. p. 382. :,(>o Yeni Adana (New Adana), December 31, 1977: December 22. 1978.

355 Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p. 174. 3,11 A.Remzi Yiiregir, Abdulgazl Girici, Mehmct Fuat Diblan. Iliiseytn and Mustafa Poltsct pro­

356 Yeni Adana (New Adana). May 26, 1953; Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication vided .secret communications belween Adana and Po/.anti. The chief of the intelligence organ­ p. 174. isation was Ahmet Remzl (Yiiregir), the owner of Yeni Adana newspaper.

357 Yeni Adana (New Adana), May 27, 1953. 3(i2 Paul du Vcou. La Passion dc la Cillclc 1919-1922. Paris 1937. p. 203 and continuance.

358 Damar Arikoglu the above mentioned publication, p. 1953. :шз The room of the present National Education Dircctorc. He came to the government hall with Armenian chiefs, and declared In spite of the tension in between the Frenchmen and the Armenians, himself as the Prime Minister of the temporary government and settled in cruelty against Turks did not decrease, because their interests joined at certain points. Armenian bandits taking advantage of French existence, the Armenians applaused this action of Damadian Government Hall with continued to commit unimaginable and disgraceful cruelties against his cabinet364. undefended civilian people. Bremond first notified French General Gouraud in Beirut and Paris Selahattin Efendi, the maehinegun officer and instructor, who was upon this sudden development365. Bremond then had the communication captured in Kurttepe, was killed by cutting his head and exhibited in Adana lines cut to the Government Hall and sent Lieutenant Perrien, his secretary, on August 16, 1920. Some of the Turks who were taken as prisoners in to Damadian to want him to leave the Government Hall. Damadian replied Yenice and who could not walk anymore were executed by shooting371. that he could not leave there without consulting with Armenian people. Such events were followed by other tragedies in November and Then French soldiers from hunting unit were sent and Damadian and his December. The villages of Karafaki, Kiirtmusa, Dadali, Kavakh. Bayramh, cabinet were driven out. Then, French forces dispersed Armenians who Yenikoy, Ula§, Ku§guta§i, Kirinlar, Karadirlik, Sucular, Melemez, Nacarli, made demonstrations and provided security366. General Dufieux declared Dedeler, Kolemusali, Timuraga and the farm of Hakki Bey were set on fire. mariial law in the city and told " to the people of Adana that: He would not French forces, who occupied Pekmezci and §ahinaga villages carried all the allow those people who know nothing but plundering and he would not provisions of the two villages to Adana. The farm of Haci Ali Efendi around Kiirkgiiler and Denizkuyusu village were raided and all the cattle in the allow those people to disturb the city.307" Thus, with the intervention o f farm were taken to Adana and the village was completely destroyed. Bremond, those adventurers were deported to other cities under French French forces seized the cattle grazed by Yusuf from Antakya, the occupation. The life of the so-called Armenian Government lasted only two servant of ibrahimoglu Ali, in §akirpa§a grassland and killed also shepherd hours and five minutes368. Yusuf372. The fact that Armenians attempted to found a state was opposite to the French forces established garrisons each of which consisted of 100 men colonial concept of France and they were disappointed by such an detachments in innepli and Sakizh villages, in order to expand their Armenian attempt. Frenchmen could not allow such a freedom without occupation area. A Turkish woman in Badras village was raped in front of their advantage369. her husband. A 14 year-old girl was raped and killed by bayonets in Kerimler village. A Turkish mother was thrown into fire in Ula§ village. 8 France stopped helping Armenians due to such an attempt to found a young men in Qildirim village, and 6 young men in Kilise village were state. Damadian and Armenian chief priest, announced a common martyred by cutting them into pieces373. declaration, and they stated that they would not do their missions unless support is provided370. h. Massacre in Oven " The method of salyane " (yearly tax) was being applied at the beginning of 19th century in Adana province. Those who would collect salyane were 364 Paul du Veau, sp, p. 205; Gotthard Jaeschke, British Documents Concerning determined at auctions and they were generally required to have a banker Independence war, trans. by Cemal Kopriilu, T.T.K. (Turkish History Institution) Printing guarantor. In a way, the income of the province was based on the gold held House, Ankara 1991, p. 47. in the safes of Greek and Armenian bankers. Turcoman chiefs in the region 365 Yeni Adana (New Adana), January 2, 1977. let Armenian officials to collect taxes. This factor caused Christian people 366 Paul Du Veou, the above mentioned publication, p.205.

367 Gotthard Jaeschke, the above mentioned publication, p.47.

368 Yeni Adana (New Adana), June 18, 1953: January 2, 1977. 371 T.B.M.M. Secrct Session Minutes, V. 1. TMMM Printing House. Ankara 1980. [>343.

369 Gotthard Jaeschke, the above mentioned publication, p.47. 372 Yusuf Ayhan, the above mentioned publication, P. 121 7:< Yusuf Ayhan. the above mentioned publication, P. 122 370 Paul du Veou. the above mentioned publication, p.360. who were in a governed position to be in a better economic situation region380". Armenians in the region acquired farms in return for the lent compared with Muslim villagers. The operation of the economic system money to Turkish farmers, in the direction of French suggestions during enabled Armenian bankers to become richer and richer371. 19th century381.. Those Armenians who dealt as tinsmiths, blacksmiths, Especially Frenchmen had historical relations with Armenians in shoe - making and similar small businesses, in Saimbeyli located in a (Qukurova. Close relations started during the Crusades were changed into narrow valley spread out toward Magara Ovasi. They acquired a lot of lands relativenesses and Armenians in Qukurova were governed for a while by by indebting Turkish villagers. Qobanyan formed a farm in Pinarlar village French origin princes. The policy based on economic and political interests of Tufanbeyli, Mikail Nalbantyan from Kozan purchased a farm near (In­ also caused other great powers to be interested in the region. road of Adana - Kozan. What Nalbantyan did, who gathered 200 Armenians After a long period under the tolerance of the Turks, an idea of by constructing a farm, was in fact a greater event than obtaining a independence was created in Armenians in Qukurova by the policies military garrison382. mentioned above. However, conditions were not convenient and therefore, Armenians in Qukurova, acting together with French capital groups during the time of Napoleon III, Frenchmen proposed Armenians in purchased broad agricultural lands between Kozan - Kadirli - Ceyhanli and Saimbeyli375 and Stileymanli376 " to lend money to Turks and to receive tried to enlarge their economic influence areas against Turks. However, their properties in return for their debts, to increase their population in Hazim Efendi from Kars383, when he was a government official, in Kozan. order to enhance their possibilities377. " Some reach Armenians came to knew the real purposes of Armenians and foreign capital groups in Qukurova and purchased farms in 1860’s378. purchasing lands and sent a 6 - page report petition to Abdulhamit II on Two British priests were sent to Qukurova in 1892 and established close March 30, 1906. relations with Armenians and started to work under Armenian Katagikos in Hazim Efendi wanted the Ottoman State to take part in the purchase of Kozan in order to provoke them. land in Mercimek region384 and to purchase this land at any cost. British priests suggested Armenians" to possess state - owned Abdulhamit II tasked an Ottoman citizen named Enver to purchase the lands by means of court orders and to acquire lands by opposing the farm of Mercimek and a land of 97.000 donum = 91.180 km_ was policy of settling immigrants379 applied by the state in this purchased in the auctions by the state in conformity with the will of the Sultan385.

374 Armenian Bizdikoglu the owner of large farm, received, 33.650. Piastres from provincial Frenchmen, who obtained the operation of the mines in the region budget in return for his expenses in 1826, but paid only 5.000 Piasters as tax. See: Cezmi Yurtscver, the above mentioned publication, p.142-145. previously succeeded to obtain the right to hire the farm of Mercimek for 75

375 Our district whose former name was Hagin.

37e Our district whose former name was Zeytun. 380 Cited from prime Ministry Archive, Yildiz Muhtclife file. Internal No: 3263 Suleyman 377 Mustafa Onar, Unbeliever of the Cross in Independence War. Istanbul 1975, p.30. Hatipoglu National Struggle in Midd Taurus Passages, T.I.T.E., Unpublished Doctorate Thesis. 378 Revolutions of.... Armenian Committes, p.33. Ankara 1991, p.8.

379 Pizzani , chief translator of British Consulate in Istanbul and an important intelligence 381 Kasim Ener, Adana Tarlhine ve Tarinnna Dair Araijtirmalar Resoarehs Concerning Adana's agent, said : " If you give an assurance, we send Kozanoglu to the battle ”. Re§id Pasha, who History and Agriculture. M.E. Printing House. Istanbul 1978, p. 19. was afraid of this refused the British proposal saying : " If Kazan goes on this way. foreign 382 Mustafa Onar, the above mentioned publication, p. 31. hands may control it and Kazan may become an autonomous government. We have to control 383 Kars is the old name of Kadirli. Kazan in the future, " Ottoman State ensured the riots of Zeytunlular of ccasc by sending the 384 Cultivation and agricultural experiments arc conducted in some part of the farm which army of " Firka - i Islahiye 11 to Qukurova under the command of Ccvdet Pasha in 1865. in belongs to the General Directorate of Agricultural Business Enterprises under Turkish- order to improve Zeytun which was in rebellion together with Kozan for several years in Japanese partnership, considering the great demand for agricultural products in 2000's. Qukurova and which the French Emperor was interested in and the tribes to settle in the plain adn to stop the rebellion of the people of Zeytun. See : Ahmet Ccvdet Pasha . Maruzat, Istanbul 385 Cezmi Yurtsever, Kadirli Tarihi ( History of Kadirli ), Alpcren Publications. Istanbul 1981, 1980, p. 113-130. p. 108-109. years in 19133H(i through their companies. As the government understood Armenians in (,'ukurova concentrated their efforts in Adana and Dortvol their mistake, French settlement was prevented by provoking the villagers which arc close to coast under the provocation of western states and in the around™7. organization Caucasian - origin Armenians in order to provide the Kozan played a historical role for long years as a religious center of the intervention oi foreign states alter the declaration of the 2,Kl Constitution. Armenians. The Armenian Katagikos resided in the historical monastery at Great - scale events did not happen in Kozan, because the Armenians in the slopes of Kozan Castle had died when the Army of Reform came here in the region gathered in these centers. 1865. Nigokos, from Ajapahian family was the acting Katagikos in lieu of The fact that France brought her forces formed from Armenians to him. Cevdet Pasha wanted the Kozan Katagikos to hold the political and provinces and districts in order to apply her colonial policy in Qukurova religious leadership of the Armenian world in order to prevent the caused massacre and robbery events in Kozan to increase to the top. Armenians lived within the Ottoman border from being divided by foreign Major Taillardat, who came to Kozan as a military administrator on influence. March 7, 1919 was given a duty to drive the Turks out of the region It was intended to construct a road between Kozan and Adana in order between Saimbeyli and Kozan, and to unite these two centers391, and to to increase the influence of the monastery, to provide security for realize the French expansion towards Develi and Kayseri392. Frenchmen Armenians who would come to Kozan from Istanbul, to obtain sufficient was investigating Develi by their agent Cezmi, from Feke393. Cezmi had government assistance for repair, to open credits to Armenian bankers and strong agents in Develi. Cezmi used to talk with captain Ali Saip, Gendarme merchants and thus to strengthen the position of the Armenians of Kozan. Commander in Kozan without any mediator394. Cevdet Pasha gave the title deed of the land around the monastery to the The following words Taillardat said to those people who met him in the monastery and also sent a letter to Istanbul to enable Nigokos Efendi’s governor's office on the first day he came to Kozan were lies : position to be approved as a Katagikos388. " I came to your country with the decision of the Entente Powers. I will However, Russia wanted to attract the attention of all the Armenians to treat all of you, whethen Muslim or Christian equally and justly without Ecmiyadzin church located in her territory. Russia prevented Nigokos discrimination of race and religion395. " Taillardat was the person who Efendi from being elected as Katagikos in the meeting of istanbul Armenian Community by influencing Istanbul Patriarch indirectly. Nigokos Efendi did not recognize the resolution, gathered the bishops of the Kozan Church, 391 DedeAk^ah ( born in 1909, Qukurkopru-Adana. Interview date: September 26, 1993) "We' ve been getting along well with Armenians until occupation days and they were wealthy. They took out the holly deposits, oiled himself with the holy oil389 and occupied t did not teach their professions to Turks and they bought a lot of land. My father and other the seat of Katagikos. The struggle of management between Kozan and elder people told that Arm enians would apply to the Association of the Nations in a proper time Egmiyadzin Churches had shown changes depending on the effects of to claim a right, by showing let’s say 140 donums of land as 100 doniims through! bribe of other ways. Armenians in Kozan had large lands and farms such as Nalbanloglu Farm. foreign states in spite of Cevdet Pasha’s efforts390. Azcryanlar Farm. Circioglu Farm".

392 Osman Tufan, Ktllkya Dogu Bolgesinde Miylli Marcikctler Ve Kozan Sancagi tie Mulhakatmm Kurtuhiij Hatiralari ( National Movements in Eastern Cilicia and Salvation of 3«fi Envcr Kartekin, the above mentioned publication, p 144. Kazan and its Surroundings ). Bahar Print House ( unknown ). 1964, p.42. 47. 387 Mercimek (Jiftligi Kisa TarihgesI ( Short. History of Mcrcimek Farm ), Adana 1993, p. 1. 393 The Armenian Devoted Association whose head office was located in Paris had a secret 388 Ahmed Cevdet Pasha Tezaklr III ( Letters III ). trans.by. Cavit Baysun, Ankara 1963. p. 237- meeting in Develi in the Summer of 1919 with the members invited from Adana. Kozan and 239. Saimbeyli after organising in Kayseri. The Armenian priest who came from Kayseri suggested 389 Flowers picked up from Taurus mountains were boiled in golden boilers and the holly arming and struggling of the Armenians in order to found Armenia. The organisation of (he Armenian oil called pelcsenk was produced. See: A. Cevdet Qamurdan,. Lot us know Kozan. priest was helped by France. Sec: Osman Tufan. the above mentioned publication, p.38-40.

Ankara 1973, p. 29. 394 Osman Tufan. the above mentioned publication, p. 38.

390 Ahmet Cevdet Pasha, the above mentioned publication, p. 239. 395 A.Cevdet Qamurdan, the above mentioned publication, p, 132. collected great amounts of money from Turks in Kozan by the application cutting their noses. 140 Turkish bodies which were cut into pieces were of jail and force396. found in the mountains and on the roads during the occupation of Kozan. Armenian rebels who rushed like rabid monsters raided and plundered " The Commissions of Disarmament" established by the occupation Turkish villages, made Muslim women convert to Christianity in churches management mediated to change the ownerships of the houses and under threat, pressure and oppression. They committed guilt which were animals owned by Turks through the perjury of the Armenians. French — not conforming with the ethic values of the Turkish people10 Armenian police and spy organizations and Armenian volunteers killed. The house of Nafiz Ali Efendi, the municipality doctor, was raided by 16 Turkish people at streets, and in the fields cruelly and with pleasure397. Armenians at about 4 AM in the night of February 22-23, 1920. They Armenians in Kozan were armed by the weapons present and seized tortured him about 2 - 3 hours and seized all the money and precious from the Turkish gendarmes on February 1, 1920. In addition to them, 450 properties in the house by force. Post - carriage driver Hitseyin was Armenian volunteers were brought from outside. Taillardat decided to suffocated by three Armenians in Uyuzpinart, 15 minutes to Kozan. annihilate the Turks in Kozan398. Kurdish Mirza, who worked for the His money was taken and his horse was also killed402. French occupation administration, who was a man of Ali Saip, terrified the Kami§oba village was raided by rebels in the night. People were shot people by horseshoeing Turkish villagers399. when they were trying to come out of the houses which were set on fire403. 7 Armenian volunteers, who were spoilt by Taillardat, broke into the Feke was surrounded by Armenians , telegram wires were cut and people house of Haci Hasanagazade Ali §adi Bey at about two o’clock in the night. were massacred. Those who could stay alive started to run away from the Massacre could not be committed due to cries heard by the people around. occupied area. 62 identified any many unidentified Turks from Feke, Okka§e, Ahmet, Mehmet Zahit, Mahmut, Liitfullah, Kemal, §iikru Efendi’ Saimbeyli and Kozan were killed by carving their eyes out and cutting their s, Ummet Qavu§, Usta Ethem, Mustafa Aga were imprisoned in the noses404. dungeon within the monastery without showing any reason. The cruelty of Armenian gangs did not stop in Kozan and in the villages

Taillardat received 50 gold liras and 285 liras from Mehmet Efendi, 280 around. Armenians, who raided Ispahali village, an hour from Kozan, at liras and silvers equivalent to 30 liras from Ahmet Efendi as salvation about four o’clock in the morning, gathered the villagers in a house , seized all their money and killed 6 Turks by shooting. Their wives, who went prices. Commissary Hagik, French sergeant Kornik and chief rebel Osep downtown showed and identified the murderers, but Taillardat said "they were sent with gendarmes to the house of Okke§ Efendi at noon and gold, were wrong, these were not those" and tired to close the reality405. money and jewellery amounting to 4.000 liras were seized. The properties of Okke§ Efendi were plundered. No results from complaints could be The fact that imprisoned Turks and streets were protected by Muslim obtained400. Arabic soldiers prevented the massacre from increasing406. Uminet Qavu§ was killed at the street by Kesberoglu Agop, from Feke, one day after he was Ahmet, Mustafa and their friends and many unidentified Turks from released from the dungeon. The assassin Armenian was given 300 Liras as Tavash and Hacilar villages were martyred by carving out their eyes and by a reward instead of punishment.

39(5 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archivc. folder: 86, file: 144 (138), 401 T.i.T.K. Archivc, Document No: 10-2866: All Saip. the above mentioned publication, p. 18-23. index : 70-1, 70-2. 402 A. Cevdet Qamurdan. the above mentioned publication, p, 136. 397 AH Saip, Kilikya Tragedies and the Independence Struggles of Urfa. Ankara 1340. p. 20- 26. 403 Faik Ustun, the above mentioned publication, p. 6.

404 Ali Saip the above mentioned publication., p. 22. 398 A. Cevdet Qamnrdan. the above mentioned publication, p, 136. 105 A. Cevdet Qamurdan, the above mentioned publication, p. 136-137 399 Osman Tufan, the above mentioned publication, p. 43.

400 A. Cevdet Qamurdan, the above mentioned publication, p. 136. 4<)G The tellings of Grandfather Ak^ali. Five Armenian rebels killed three Turks who were vineyard guards and bomb. But Lieutenant Subi and 20 French soldiers came to the point of Thracian immigrants by cutting their throats with daggers and bayonets event when they were firing the bomb and the massacre was prevented. and wounded another Turk. Ahmet and Mustafa and Kurdish Ahmet Qavu§ Cemal Qavu§410. from Rum, his wife and his 13 year - old son were taken were killed tragically while they were going to their vineyards. Family to the forest near the town. The wife and husband were killed after being members wanted a few gendarmes to escort them to bring their bodies, but raped. Precious properties and jewellery were seized in day time under the their wish was not accepted. Taillardat put off all the request of the people excuse of search in Kozan. Armenians broke the doors of houses of Turks with very simple excuses, so that bodies of Turks reading to hundreds and plundered properties. 1.300 liras of jewellery and 200 liras of money could not be found407. were seized by three Armenians from Hafiz Osman Efendi while he was The fact that the weapons were taken from Turks and given to going to his farm411. Armenians in Qukurova generally and the Turks were made suitable for A group of Armenians committed various cruelties and robberies in being killed made Ankara anxious. The Head of the Committee of Akkaya, Qulluu§agi, Diizagag villages while they were coming back from Representation sent a telegram to Colonel Refet Bey stating that he Feke and Saimbeyli to Kozan and killed Huseyin, the guard of Akkaya situation of the people in Adana was bad, and that French forces did in village, raped the wife of Ali§ Ahmed, from Diizagag and two women in Adana exactly what they did in Mara§ and Urfa, that they armed Armenians Akkaya by force. and caused them to attack on Turks, that they gave weapons and animals Hatipzade Abdulkadir Efendi. from Danactli village and other 5 Turks seized from Muslim people to Armenians, that the villages of Hamam408, accopanying him on the road, who were going to sell their animals to Qolakhasan, Yasstgalt, Mehmetaga, Kabasakal and the farms of Kurdoglu Adana, encountered Armenian gendarmes in Sartgam site who were and Toklubey were completely destroyed by Armenian gendarmes and coming from Adana after they escorted the wife of Aziryan Misak, Chief rebels, that 1.750 Muslims escaped from these villages took refuge in Armenian Committee in Kozan. Papazoglu Samuel, Saghoglu Ar§evil, Kel Ceyhan and 1.500 Muslims immigrated to Karsanti and several other Karabetoglu A§ut and other two Armenians killed tragically those villages around Bucak were also set on fire. accompanying him named Abdulkadir Efendi, Hacioglu Gok Mehmet, from It was noticed that French forces was preparing an environment for the Kutuklii village of Adana, Halagoglu Mehmet, from Saygegit village, local people to kill one another by planting seeds of revenge, when the Saragoglu Emir, Ali Qavu§ and Fatma’s son Osman412. occupation was over409. Kasapoglu Sarkis, from Kozan. Martoglu Minas and other Armenian The Armenians who set on fire Hamam village, later assaulted bandits accompanying them broke into the house of Mahfezadc Haei Qukuroren village. Women and men in the village were put in separate Suleyman in Kozan. He was saved by acting Katagihos Yagi§e Efendi while houses. Having seized all precious properties by force, they started to set they were about to cut his throat by bayonet. Armenians committed so on fie the village. Armenians were going to annihilate all the villagers by a many robberies, plunders and massacres in the town. Armenians used the property and horses which were seized from Turks in order to annihilate the Turks. Collector Ali Efendi who went to the directions of Akgahu^agi to 407 A. Cevdct Qamurdan, the above mentioned publication, p. 137. collect tax was killed tragically by the Armenian gendarmes who were 408 Qapuroglu Haci Arttn and his accompanist gendarme Hacik who went to Hamam village to buy animals did not comc back as from two days. Therefore, 40 armed Armenians sent by tasked to protect him. They seized the money which belonged to the laillardat killed Aganioglu Ismail ЛДа and §ahvcloglu (Jcrkez from Hamam village whom they encountered on road and burnt six villages completely including Hamam village which resist­ ed against them and took hundreds, of animals to Kazan. See: A. Cevdet Qamurdan, the above 4,0 Doganbcyli. mentioned publication, p. 138. 411 A:Cevdct (Jamurdan. the above mentioned publication, p. 137. 409 H.T.V.D., March 1955, Issue: 13. Document No: 350 412 A. Ccvdet Qamurdan, the above mentioned publication, p. 137. government. About 50 Armenian rebels stopped about 100 Turkish groups Armenian bandits paid attention to commit the massacres in the who left the town by the permission given by the occupation authorities and outskirts and villages rather than in the center of Kozan as they did in plundered their properties, killed and raped many of them. 57 armed Adana. They threw the bodies of their victims into wells and to desolate Armenian bandits who were coming from Karakoy to Kozan committed areas in order to prevent Turks from being aware of the situation and from massacres, robberies and rapes In the villages on the route. escaping. The end of the Turks in central Kozan was to be burnt in ovens which was the most fearful and cruel massacre events. Armenian gendarmes who were tasked to bring the bodies of the two Occupation forces transported the Armenians in Kadirli to Kozan in sons of Kurt Ali Bingol from Mahmutlu quarter of Kozan who were killed in midds of February 1920, as a military measure against the increasing Akpinar site, 5 minutes to Kozan, lost the bodies and covered up the event pressure of the National Forces in the region under Osman Tufan417. instead of bringing the bodies413. Following this transport, massacres by Armenian bandits increased, Frenchmen who said they brought civilization to Cukurova showed how especially after the salvage of Kadirli and when Kozan was surrounded at they protected human rights by causing Armenians to slaughter Turks. the end of March418.

The Turks were ambushed at another place when they were trying to be Accountant Hamdi, chief Registrar Ali Riza, Retired Captain Mehmet who could not leave downtown419 due to anarchy, were burnt in ovens while saved from massacres in Kozan and its villages. Shedding Turkish blood they were alive420. was less expensive than the water of Qukurova, during French occupation. The perpetrators of such murders assaulted even Kurt Mirza who was Qamurdanzade Haci Mustafa, an intellectual in Kozan, his wife Emine, one of their supporters421. her baby, Raziye, former Kozan Mufti Sehlikoglu's wife, grandchild of Raziye and her carriage drivers who departed from the farme in Ughuyuk Armenians burnt also Kozanoglu Mustafa in an oven around the old hospital422 upon catching him. The fact that Armenians burnt Turks in to Deli Hasan village to save their lives and chastity from Armenian ovens while they were alive shook all the region. Those who saw the ovens assaults were killed by Armenians who were going to Adana at Aganin of massacre which were 5 totally and traces of human oil around the ovens Koprusii on the road of Adana - Kozan. Emine's baby was bayoneted and were terrified and cursed at Armenians who perpetrated such murders by the mouth of his dead body was put on her breast. Over 200 Turks, who went out of the town to be saved from such scary Armenian massacres and assaults were killed tragically and many of them were destroyed by being 417 A. Cevdet Qamurdan. the above mentioned publication, p. 141. thrown into wells414. 418 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archivc. folder: 946, file: I, index : 17.

The events caused by the occupation administration were not only such 419 Emin Yiice (born in 1941. K azan-A dana Interview date: 28 July 1993) : " May grand father events and a report on such events prepared by Mufti Hafiz Osman was Ciicen Topal All (born in 1883) told me that one of these ovens was around the old hospital at Kadirli Street, one was in front of Ulu Cami. one was Osman Qavlak site at Yukari Qanji and sent415 to Adana Governorship, Bremond, Acting Mufti Htisnu Efendi and one was at A§agi Qar§i. foreign representatives on April 1, 1920416. 420 Osman Tufan, the above mentioned publication, p. 86: Yusuf Ayhan, the above mentioned publication, p. 46: Faik Ustiin. the above mentioned publication, p. 6: A. Cevdet Qamurdan. the above mentioned publication, p, 142: Tcvflk Cosjkun (lie above mentioned publication,

413 A. Cevdet Qamurdan. the above mentioned publication, p. 139 p. 36.

414 A. Cevdet Qamurdan, the above mentioned publication, p. 140. 421 Mehmet Ozdcmlr, the above mentioned publication, p. 136-137.

415 The date in the report of A. Cevdet Qamurdan was taken as basis, as Gazi Girici daled it 422 In addtlon to what Emin Yucc cited from Ills grand father. Malimut Avdinoglu vcrflcd I lie January 1. 1920. event. "Kazanoglu Mustafa's mathcr could not get rid of the shock of the event for a long time and walked around as a mad". 416 Yeni Adana ( New Adana ). December 22, 1977. support of civilized Frenchmen, when Armenians under French protection information to from Ottoman citizenship in the American College left Kozan on June 2423. constructed by efforts of American missionaries, out the town430.

i. Massacre in Kalekilise With the French occupation, native Armenians who were transported 1915 emigration, started to come to Saimbeyli from March 1919 onwards. After the battle of Malazgirt, some Armenians who wanted to be saved from flood - like Turkish raids, under the guilty conscience of fighting on They brought ammunition boxes and infantry rifles plundered from Byzantium side, settled in deep valleys, rough hills that were easy to defend Ottoman army depots in Syria and also non-native Armenians131 with them. such as Saimbeyli at the foot of Taurus Mountains424. They communicated with the Armenians in other regions and took part in massacres and riots Turkish officials were fired from the government administration. They in every opportunity during Anatolian Seljuks and Ottoman era. appointed Armenak, a non-native Armenian as the governor. They appointed Turpsarkisyan Bogos as the gendarme commander, Hapet as the Saimbeyli was situated in a place very suitable for all kinds of defence police commissary, Hamparsum Evyikanyan as the mayor, his son Karabet due to its nature. It was "like a room surrounded by high, rough and as the PTT director, Avadik Soganalanyan as the administrative head of the upright walls, situated on a high hill like a table in the center of this room sub-district of Magara, Kirkor as the platoon commander in the sub-district with undercutting all around, interconnected through underground of Magara. A court of "Disarmament" was established here too. They tunnels425”. conducted political activities to found an Armenian government. The "Armenian National Assembly" under the presidency of Avedis Qavdaryan The Armenians who constructed a monastery 150 meters above the was established for this purpose. Some extreme fanatics such as military garrison built by Ottoman observed military activities in the Pharmacist Mihran Manishaciyan, Mesrop §ikirdimyan, Danel and garrison from this monastery. Armenians built a church on the castle Yeresyan were included in the "Committee of Revenge", which consisted of remained from Byzantium when they came to this region426. 12 persons. Also an "Executive Committee" was established to execute the Such stone structures were built to be used as castles in their riots as orders of the Committee of Revenge. The head of this committee was Avam Qavu§ son of Terziyan Manik. it was in Zeytun. The seven - storey stone building called Marhasahane427 was one of such buildings. The first storey of the building was the floor, the Two armed battalions were established, consisting of 700 - 800 men second storey was a theatre, three storeys were schools428. each, upon the resolution by the Armenian National Assembly. Cebeciyan, the commander of these battalions who were being trained in French Armenians in Saimbeyli enlarged their lands continuously, knowing that manner was an A- menian officer who worked in the regiment of revenge of acquisition of land by charging the villagers was an economic principle Antranik, well known by shedding Turkish blood in Eastern Anatolia432. leading to political freedom429. Armenian juniors were trained with Saimbeyli was the door of Qukurova opening to the Central Anatolia and in a position of an outpost. French forces intended to enlarge their 423 The tellings of Grandfather Akcjah. occupation area from this key point by means of Armenians433. 424 Esat Uras; the above mentioned publication, p. 78.

425 Osman Tufan, the above mentioned publication, p. 103. 430 Osman Tufan, the above mentioned publication, p. 96. 426 The famous Kalekilise before surrounding Saimbeyli came out in this way. 431 8000 Armenians were brought to Saimbeyli together with the occupation. See: Kasiin Kncr. 427 Textile workshop. the above mentioned publication, p. 38: E. Bremond. the above mentioned publication p.22 428 Mehmet Baykal, Hagin - Saimbeyli Kurtulu§ Sava§i Hatiralari ( The Independence War 432 Mehmet Baykal, the above mentioned publication, p. 22. Memories of Ha?in-Saimbeyli ), Adana 1989, p, 12-20. 433 See: Mehmet Ozdcmlr. the above mentioned publication, p. 13. 121-125. 429 Mustafa Onar, the above mentioned publication, p. 31. Armenians, having completed their organizations, took some native a n d burnt and whose properties1,0 were plundered were driven out of the non-native Turks to their houses by force, under the mask of receiving region by the order of Taillardat141. guests were killing them and throwing them into a pit in the Armenian Lozade ismail, a young man who saw that two 1 1 year - old Turkish cemetery as if they were their own funerals. They started to imprison native juniors were about to be slaughtered like lambs by laying them down on Turks without discriminating whether they were man or woman and to ground by Armenian bandits, about half an hour to center of Saimbeyli, torture tragically. Governor Armenak resigned and left the town as he c o u ld requested Armenians to let them go. but he was also killed by his eyes not stop illegal actions434. being carved out and his ears and nose being cut442. Gendarme sergeant Meanwhile, Armenian oppressions on Turks increased. Security for life, Artin broke into the house of Halil Ibrahim who was forced to leave the town property and chastity was being looked for. Emine from Koseler village and raped his sister443. aborted her six-month baby due to beatings by Armenian gendarmes Agop and Artin435 Since she answered their verbal insult. The fact that Kemal Dogan, National Forces Commander in Qukurova and his assistant Osman Tufan444 were present in Develi, infuriated Turks in the region started to react against tortures and massacres. Armenians. Armenian bandits martyred Hikmetoglu Kamil, Mehmet, son of Gizik Duran, from Qohmiirlu village of Saimbeyli and Arap Ali and his Vahap Halit, son of Mehmet Dervi§oglu Emin and Mehmet, Salihoglu Ali, friends, from Asmaca village of Feke became armed and rebelled against son of Salih and Qirtlaz Mehmet, from Develi. by slaughtering them like Armenian oppressions in mountains. §erife, wife of Gizik Duran was raped sheep. by gendarme lieutenant Misak who worked under Taillardat436. A muleteer, who was saved from the massacre, committed by the This event increased national resistance in Saimbeyli and its Armenians to intimidate Develi people, informed the event445. surroundings. 20 - man gang of Gizik Duran ambushed and killed lieuiienant Misak and 4 Armenian gendarmes who were taking the With the encouragement of Kozan occupator forces commander monthly salaries of officials to Saimbeyli, at Bozat Gedigi, on November 17, Taillardat, Saimbeyli and its surroundings were under the threat of 19 1 9437. Armenian oppression groups, ismail Bey from Igdeli village was killed without any reason at Otrukbeli. Abuzer Hayrettin Efendi, Miifti of Taillardat increased oppressions on Turks due to such developments. Saimbeyli, could save himself from the assassination prepared in the forest Hamza Kahya, head of Bozat village of Feke438 and his brother Musa were of Mihhbel, by hiding while he was going to his family in Kandilli village, execated by shooting without hearing439. The villagers whose houses were after he made the Friday prayer performed446.

Anarchist - minded Armenians such as Recepyan Misak and Kirkor 434 Karabet Qalliyan, a lawyer In Adana, was appointed to this vacant post an 19 February 1920. See: Mehmet Baykal, the above mentioned publication, p.32.

4:i5 Mehmet Ozdemir, the above mentioned publication, p. 92. ',4° Irade-i Milliye ( National Will ), December 8. 1919. 4:10 Mehmet Ozdemir, the above mentioned publication, p. 101-107. 441 A. Cevdct Qamurdan, the above mentioned publication, p. I3G. 4:i7 A.Ccvdet Qamurdan, the above mentioned publication, p. 151 Mustafa Onar... Hagin 442 Ali Saip, the above mentioned publication, p. 21, Gavuru ( The Unbeliever of Cross ). 44:1 Adana'ya Dogru (Towards Adana), December 22. 1919. 4:18 Is a district between Kozan and Saimbeyli. 444 Close friends under arms of Mustafa Kemal. whose real names and ranks were Artillery ‘,:w These innocent villagers were killed by Ali Saip, by shooting at their heads by pistol, in the Major Kemal and Infantry Captain Osman Nuri were appointed to this duly on October I, government hall of Kozan. Cezmi Bey and Ali Saip who worked for French forces changed side 1919, in Sivas and came to Ihc region. Sec: T.I.H. Southern Front, V.4., p.OH. when national forces became stronger in the region. Ali Saip tried to causc to forget what he '''И5 Mehmet Ozdemir. the above mentioned publication, p. 70. done, as tlie Gendarme Commander in Urfa. See: Osman tufan, the above mentioned publi­ cation, p. 43-48. 446 Mustafa Onar. the above mentioned publication, p. 80. §inikyan terrorized the people by perpetrating tortures and massacres in Children were boiled in hot water. Then they were shown to the Turkish villages447. prisoners, saying "It is lamb meat, eat it". The first part of those fearful Dogan Bey, who controlled the region from Develi, enabled to found a 40 events happened in front of Tekelioglu Hasan Usta. Hasan Usta was also a - man national detachment under Mayor Kanberli Osman Efendi on March prisoner. However, one day, the threw himself to Bostanlik Stream in a 3, 1920, by the assistance of Atif Bey, the Develi governor. This detachment rainy day, and saying "This way is death, the other way also" and he could was sent on to Kiske town ship of Feke on the 5th of March. Kanberli save his life. Judge Osman Vehbi Bey also could not be saved from the Osman Efendi lowered the French flags in the townships of Bakirdag and massacre451.

Kiske and hoisted Turkish flags instead. French officials were arrested and Armenians made imprisoned Turks, dug deep canals and prepared they were send to Dogan Bey448. shelters for defense452.

Armenian commiteemen, who took part in the massacres in Mara§ and Doganbeyli was captured by National Forces on the 10111 of March. Gizik escaped to Saimbeyli via Adana, against national resistance, gathered the Duran from Qohmiirlu village and Arap Ali from Asmaca village of Feke people of Giirle§en village by the force of arms on March 8, 1920 and p u t assisted the resistance movements by their milita. National Forces under them inside the textile workshop present in the country. They plundered Arap Ali and Develi Mayor Kanberli Osman Efendi captured Feke on the animals and the properties of Turks449. Armenians committed such a March 12, 1920453 with the assistance of governor §erafettin Bey. As from torture and massacre against undefended Turks, which could be rarely these developments, National Forces concentrated on Saimbeyli. The encountered in the history. Turkish people in Qukurova watched in surrounded Armenians could not go out454. wondering and surprisedly the unity of cruelty between the representatives of the French civilization who they encountered for the first time and the Saimbeyli governor Karabet asked Bremond for help on 5 March, upon Armenian murderers449. the increased activities of the National Forces455. French occupation admin­ istration sent 400 armed volunteer Armenians, 1.200456 rifles, 125.000 bul­ Turkish people were put in the textile workshop on March 8-9. lets and some amount of hand-grenades from Adana457. Apart from these, According to Karabet's explanations,450 217 Turks were taken to the 300 tons of wheat were stocked in the town458. Government Hall. The captured Turks were being killed by the most primitive punishments. Katip Yarpuzlu Haci Mustafa and gendarme station commander Genco Qavu§ who were arrested by the charge of 451 Mustafa Onar. Hagin Gavuru ( The Unbeliever of the Cross ), p. 100,106. establishing contact with Develi Branch of Anatolian and Thracian Law 452 Mustafa Onar, the above mentioned publication, p. 145. Protection Association were tortured for two months in the prison. Then 453 Mustafa Onar. Saimbeyli, p. 185. Also, Mehmet Ozdemir, the above mentioned publication, p.126 states the date as March 10, 1920. Salvation of Feke is celebrated loday on (lie 22nd Haci Mustafa was cut into pieces by a razor and the skin of Genco Qavu§ of M arch. was stripped and then he was kept for a while as being crucified. Bekiroglu 454 Ogud. March 18, 1920, Mustafa Onar , Ha<;m Gavuru (The Unbeliever of the Cross), p. Dede Aga was killed by branding and branding him with a hot iron bar. 87-94.

Chief court clerk Nazim Bey was killed by beating with a bar. 455 Mustafa Onar, Saimbeyli, p. 189.

450 Ogiid. March 24. 1920. On the same date, the convoy was destroyed, weapons and ammu­ nition were seized by a Turkish detachment consisting of mostly villagers from Akgaku^.igi. 447 Mustafa Onar, Saimbeyli. Adana 1987, p. 183, 195-196. around Kargapazari. See: Mustafa Onar. the above mentioned publication, p. 225; what Dede

448 Mustafa Onar, Hagm Gavuru ( The Unbeliever of the Cross ) , p.86. Akgali told (in our private archive).

449 Mustafa Onar, Saimbeyli, p. 189-204. 4S7 E. Bremond. the above mentioned publication, p. 112.

450 The head official of the district; Karabet Qalliyan who lived in a rented house under 4SH Armenians In Saimbeyli took defense measures considering all probabilities. The real Kalekilise put (he records of those days in a copper container. Those notes were found in an wheat stock In the town was about 400 tons. See: Mustafa Onar. the above mentioned publi­ excavation made in 1955. See: Mustafa Onar, Saimbeyli, p .169. cation. p.282. Unthought-of massacres were being committed with tortures on Turks DIRGE who had been gathered in the Government House of the town and Protestant School. Lieutenant Ohannes, Cebeciyan, Aram Qavu§ and newly- They were fastened to the same string registered gendarme soldier by Ohannes, Ar§ak, Artin and Qalyan Regardless of their being chiefs or officials bastinadoed Haci Agazade Ali Efendi from one of the well-known families in They branded with an iron the town and had shown all their talents. They had beaten Ali Efendi until Dede Aga, son of Bekir. blood squirted out of his feet. Stones from stream were heated on a stove Eight non-Muslims came together and were put in the armpits of the innocent people. Same tortures were also Surprising my Osman comitted against other Turks. Aram Qavu§, Ar§ak, Artvin and Qalyan beat undefended Turks until they were paralyzed459 with bars. They boiled Haci Ahmet Claiming your father is a head of milita. Armenians under Cebeciyan did not refrain from doing all sorts of tortures against Turks during the surrounding. Those who where tortured My dear brother -in -law in groups were killed with endless pains. Fatma Hatun, the wife of Was it what you saw last? Kaytancizade Miirsel Bey, who did not give Cebeciyan her chastity was When you were shot by double bullet executed in the gallows prepared in Kalekilise. She was exhibited in this Wast water where you fell down ? way to intimidate National Forces460. The Turks in the town were killed as a result of various tortures, without discriminating their being young, old They put large cauldrons woman, and child461. They boiled many babies Based on their previous experiences, the murderers also planned how to They made pure ladies be saved from being charged of the massacres. They tried to document by Play by bayonets. exchanging correspondence among themselves that the Turks gathered They walked door by door from surrounding villages had been killed during the so-to-say riots they They wrote statements started and by the bullets of the surrounding forces and the firings of artillery. However, together with a few people who were saved from the They excoriated men like a goat massacre and the diary of governor Qalhyan enabled the reality to be I wish never happen to anyone. understood. Kele Dudu, Kele Dudu Melek Hatun, the wife of Abdulgafur Efendi was an alive witness of the They told to wash bloody shirts massacre. Melek Hatun made his relatives write in verses what she saw They boiled the babies and put them in a wrap before she died462. These verses found in a wrap They told " lamb meat, eat it " after Saimbeyli was saved was a document reflecting the facts about the massacre committed by Armenians. Long live my son of my father long live This might be our destiny They twisted the turban of Gaytanei 459 Mustafa Onar. p. 209; Qalhyan Belgelerl ( Qalhyan Documents ). (Undated) p. 98. Hiiseyin Efendi to a stone. 400 Osman Tufan, the above mentioned publication, p. 105, states that Armenians hung a Turkish bride from her waist on a large, multi - story school window and slowed her for many They made him sit on a lino days on whom a French flag was hoisted and exhibited her for days. They walked around him 461 Qalhyan Bclgcleri (Qalhyan Documents), p. 155 - 156. They excoriated him by playing instruments 4(52 For detailed information See : Mustafa Onar, the above mentioned publication, p. 188 - 212 . 344 ; Qalhyan Belgeleri (Qalhyan Documents), p. 93 - 99 . With the charge of gathering milita. They made them pass over Ta§kopru They took out daggers knives They told they sent to Feke They will cut us now They shot them My Dogan Bey, be aware of With the charge of running back. They will raid on Urumln.

They killed the chief clerk Golden clocks in the wraps I do not want them any more By beating with a stick Let me tell you two more dirges They excoriated Kurdish Genco Let me Aram Qavu§lti3. While they praised and praised. The identified names of the martyred Turks who were taken as captive You had customs Genco Qavu§ by Armenians in Saimbeyli and who lost their lives tragicly, not being able Damn such unbelievers to survive under undefinable tortures and oppressions are as follows1'11: Qamsaroglu damn unbeliever FROM KAYTANCILAR FAMILY Is killing my baby. 1. Kadir Efendi They killed my §efika 2. Miirsel Laying in front of the school 3. Medine What my brave brother Bilal 4. Fadime Would do if heard it. 5. Faik 6. Hiiseyin They beat Clerk Memed 7. Fadi§ With a mace 8. Mehmet They choke Enfiyeci Hiiseyin 9. Ismail (together with his three children) With wire. FROM KASIMOGULLARI FAMILY What a painful situation 10. Agca Hasan They killed her father 11. Agca Hasan's father Omer Tell my salutes to Atfiye 12. Agca Hasan's wife Ziibeyde Birds flying in the sky. 13. Agca Hasan's son Mehmet 14. Agca Hasan's relative Kara Miirsel Bloody well became your hadj 15. Miirsel's wife Dudu Sleep my son Osman sleep 16. Miirsel's daughter §efika This damn Sultan stream 17. Miirsel's daughter §erife Was not captured by attack. 18. Miirsel's daughter Fikriyc

My Kara Osman, my Mesut 19. Agca Ali's wife Hatice. I gave them by my hands

0 my God, what does it mean? ,(i:l Mustafa Onar . the above mentioned publication, p. 34C.

1 begged pardon to unbelievers. Mustafa Onar. the above mentioned publication, p. 350 - 355. FROM OZBAKANLAR (NAZIRZADELER) FAMILY FROM ENFIYECILER FAMILY

20. Nazir Bey 52. Hiiseyin Efendi 21. His wife Nazmiye 53. His wife Sultan 22. His son Mevlut 54. His son Tevfik 23. His son Fuat 55. His daughter Emine 24. His mother-in-law Hatice 56. His son Basri. 25. His brother-in-law Tahsin 26. Tahsin's wife Ay§e. FROM BAYKALLAR FAMILY

FROM YARPUZLULAR FAMILY 57. Ali Kahya 58. His wife Findik 27. Haci Mustafa Efendi (Clerk) 59. His son Mustafa 28. His son Ali Riza 60. His daughter-in-law Fatma 29. His son Kazim 61. His grandchild Rakibe 30. His brother Abdulgafur Efendi 62. His grandchild Kamil 31. Abdulgafur's wife Melek 63. His grandchild Kemal 32. Abdulgafur's daughter §efika 64. His grandchild Refiye. 33. Abdulgafur's son Osman 34. Abdulgafur's son Mesut FROM KELOGLANLAR FAMILY 35. Abdulgafur's grandchild Haci Ahmet 65. Musa Efendi 36. Abdulgafur's grandchild Yusuf (son of §efika) 66. His wife Sultan FROM QUBUKLULAR FAMILY 67. His son Suleyman Sirri 37. Ismail Efendi 68. His son Ahmet 38. His wife Ummuhan 69. His son Mehmet 39. His son Mustafa 70. His daughter M iinewer 40. His daughter Hawa 71. His daughter Emine. 41. His grandchild Ali FROM KOROGLULAR FAMILY 42. His grandchild Mustafa. 72. Dudu Hamm FROM KUSTURLER FAMILY 73. Her daughter-in-law Sakine 43. Hiiseyin Efendi 74. Her grandchild Refik 44. His wife Sultan 75. Her grandchild Ali. 45. His son Mustafa FROM SAATQILER FAMILY 46. His son Ali (other four children whose names could not be identified) 76. Hiiseyin Efendi FROM YAZICIOGULLARI FAMILY 77. His wife Fadime 47. Hasan Efendi 78. His son Hasan. 48. His wife Fadime 49. His son Mehmet FROM HACIAGALAR FAMILY 50. His son Ahmet 79. Topal Osman 51. His nephew Osman. 80. His nephew Omer 81. Omer's wife Fmdik FROM DURANOGULLARI FAMILY 82. Osman's son Miirsel 107. Mehmet Efendi 83. Osman's son Ali 108. His wife Fadime 84. Osman's daughter §erife 109. His son Faik 85. Osman’s nephew ismail Hakki 110. His son Muhittin. 86. ismail Hakki's sister Mtinewer 87. Ismail Hakki's sister Fmdik FROM YANKAFALAR FAMILY 88. ismail Hakki's brother Kadir 111. Mursel's wife Hiisniye. 89. ismail Hakki's nephew Safa FROM CiKiLER FAMILY 90. ismail Hakki's nephew Ali Efendi 112. Mustafa Efendi 91. Eli Efendi's wife §erife 113. Cin Ibrahim 92. Eli Efendi's son Zahit. 114. Cin ibrahim’s wife Ay§e FROM A§IKLAR FAMILY 115. ibrahim's son Suleyman (four children from this family whose names could not be identified) 93. Omer Efendi 116. Their relative Kara Ali Mustafa 94. His wife Fadime 117. Kara Ali's wife Fadime 95. His son Naci ismail. 118. His son Ali (two girls from Kara Ali Family whose names could not FROM BEKIROGULLARI FAMILY be identified)

96. Dede Aga FROM ERDALLAR FAMILY 97. His son Tevfik. 119. Mehmet Efendi (Clerk) 120. His wife Ay§e FROM KOCALAR FAMILY 121. His son Ahmet. 98. Huriye Hanim 99. His son ismail. FROM PANOGLULAR FAMILY 122. Mehmet's wife Fadime FROM HURRiYETQILER FAMILY 123. Her grandchild Ibrahim. 100. Mehmet Efendi FROM MEMI§OGULLAR FAMILY 101. His wife §emsi 102. His second wife Fadime 124. Haci Mustafa Efendi 103. His son Remzi (three sons of Mehmet Efendi who were martyed, 125. His grandchild Ibrahim. names of those could not be identified) FROM UZUNAGALAR FAMILY FROM PA§ALAR FAMILY 126. Mehmet Qavu§ 127. His wife Fadime 104. Ibrahim Efendi 128. His second wife Qerkez Kizi 105. His wife Emine 129. Duran's wife §erife 106. Their neighbour Abdullah's wife Fmdik (the names of seven chil­ 130. His son Kazim dren who were martyred from this family names of those could not be iden­ 131. His daughter Naciye tified) 132. His daughter §eflka. FROM UMUTLAR FAMILY FROM DIFFERENT FAMILIES

133. Hasan Efendi 157. Hotgu Mustafa's wife Ay§e (with her two children) 134. His wife Kadem 158. Their neighbour Haci Osman’s wife Fadirnc (with her four children) 135. His daughter Findik 159. Kel Duran's wife Emine (with her two children) 136. His daughter Hasibe. 160. §erif Efendi's wife 161. Judge Osman Vehbi FROM MOLLALAR FAMILY 162. Judge Osman Vehbi's wife 137. Omer Efendi 163. Kadi Halil Kamil Efendi, from Elbistan"’5 138. His wife Elif 164. Wife of Kadi Halil, from Elbistan 139. His son Mehmet. 165. Public Prosecutor Hamdi Bey 166. Public Prosecutor Hamdi Bey's wife (with her two children) FROM KEBELiLER FAMILY 167. Examining Magistrate 140. Suleyman's daughter Dudu 168. Property Director Haci Omer (one of those who wrote in Gobelli village) 141. ibrahim's son Mehmet 169. Police Omer 142. His nephew Arif (the names of three children of Suleyman's daugh­ 170. Gendarme Station Commander Genco Qavu§ ter Dudu who were martyred, could not be identified) 171. Gendarme Hasan Onba§i 172. Boz Durmu§. FROM QOMUKLER FAMILY There are also other people whose names could not be identified and 143. Celil Efendi killed in wildness in the massacres in Saimbeyli. According to the 144. His wife Emi§ statement of Mehmet Baykal who left the town before the events : 145. His son Mehmet ( the names of three children from Qomiikler fam­ ily who were martyred could not be identified) "Those who lost their lives are about 450 - 500 people and only a Turk 146. Mustafa, from Kir§ehir named Hasan was saved from the massacre. Many bodies of Turks were 147. His neighbour Qolak Ahmet, from Kir§ehir taken out from the caves down at the foot of Karakilise, after Saimbeyli was saved. Turks were murdered by being strung on a cord in the upper FROM LUBLUBOGULLARI FAMILY caves4e6" 148. Hiiseyin Efendi 149. His wife Mihri 150. Their neighbor, Jandarma Bekir 151. Jandarma Bekir's wife Kiraz (the names of her three children who were martyred could not be identified)

FROM BOLULAR FAMILY

152. Mustafa 'Uir> Rcfct YinariQ (born in 1939. Elbistan district of K. Mara??. Interview date: May If), 1994. He declared as: "Kadi Halil Kamil Efendi was the. lather <>l my lather prolcssor M. Halil 153. His wife Fadime Yinang.". 154. His daughter Hayriye 400 Mehmet Baykal ( born In 1902. Saimbeyli, Interview date : March 20 . 1920 ) . a living wit­ 155. His daughter Naime ness experiencing the cxcltement of those days said : ” We lound the bodies strung on a cord 156. His son Hilmi. In eaves, when wc saved Saimbeyli". CHAPTER FOUR Seyh Musazade Mehmet Aga, head of Ozerli Village and Abdtilkadir and Agazade Yusuf Aga, members of the Committee of Elders were murdered with bayonets at the door oft he French commander, while their hands STRUGGLES TO RESCUE ADANA being tied1. The villagers of Karakese opposed the attack and obliged the French to draw back to Dortyol after killing 15 of them. The resistance I. RESISTANCE ATTEMPTS TO SAVE ADANA started with the first bullet shot by Omer Hoca’s son Mehmet in Ozerli on A. Beginning of the National Resistance Movement : December 19, 1918, the resistance was the first opposition against the invaders in Qukurova and Turkey.5 The people in the region, learning that Qukurova was going to be occupied depending upon the Mondros Armistice, had begun to think of Upon martyring of Kara Hasan's brother Mustafa in Kurtludagi during remedies for the defence of their lands. The university graduates, major the oppressions of the French and the Armenian, Kara Hasan established figures of the city, the farmers, representatives of merchants and shop a brigade, and this brigade attacked to the French forces everywhere and keepers of Adana had a meeting at Ramazanoglu Tevfik Bey's house. They thus caused the wide range national resistance to start in Qukurova(i. prepared a telegram and sent it to the " Sadrazam " (Prime Minister), 1 - Kilikya Association of Defense of the Law: President of the National Assembly and the Minister of Internal Affairs. In this telegram, which is recoderded as " feryatname " (" Letter of scream ") The people in Istanbul who were from Qukurova could not keep silent in history, they told about the probable situations the people in the region against the occupation of Qukurova, they held a meeting on November 20. who had never been under slavery before, might fall in case of occupation 1918 and established this association after long meetings on December 21. and about the moral and material losses of them that might occur, and 1918. The board of directors of the association were as follows Chairman; concerning the defense of their rights, they asked the Government to ex-senate chairman Menemenlizade Rifat, members; Menementizade Nabi; protect the national and patriotic rights of the people of the region1. ex-minister of Civil Works Ali Miinif (Yegenaga), Aleppo Delegate Ali After not being able to yield a successful result from this telegram, the (Cenani), ambassador Rustem Bey7. people of the region would became organized and start resistance against the Armenian, who participated in the occupation, by the support of the This association's basic principle was making publications to oppose the French with a dream to establish a state of their own, and against the French occupation over the region and the Armenian administration French as their supporters, as well. wished to be found, and thus initiate an armed struggle in Qukurova. The By the occupation of the region, their appression, seizure, torturing Kilikyani Association founded by the patriots in Istanbul of (^ukurova - actions and plundering2 actions of the French soldiers and the Armenians origin made some attempts, but they could not play on activc and effective highly increased. role8. Ktirt Murat (Murad the Kurd) was martyred in Dortyol, which was one of the resisting places against the oppression by the occupiers. Bekiroglu 4 A. Cevdet Qamurdan, (lie above mentioned publication, p. 87. Hiiseyin, being caught in Hacilar Village, was executed in Osmaniye3. 5 Kadlr Aslan, the above mentioned publication. P. 25

6 Kadir Aslan, the above mentioned publication, p. 25; Ilulki Saral - Tosun Saral. Vaian Na.sil Kurluldu (How the Motherland was Saved), Ankara 1970, p. 27. 1 Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p. 27-28, 7 Kasim Ener. Ihc above mentioned publication the above mentioned publication, p. 31. 2 A. Cevdet Qamurdan, Kurtulu§ Sava§inda Dogu Kllikya Olaylari, (Eastern Cilicia Events in

Independance W ar) Adana 1969, p. 87. 8 Fahrcttln Kirzioglu. Turk inkilap Tarlhl (History of Turkish Revolution). Erzurum 1982. p. 27, Yusuf Avhan. the above mentioned publication, p. 15. 3 Kadlr Aslan, the above mentioned publication, p. 23. 2- Adana Province Association for the Defense of the Law: The Representatives Committee were pleased as the Kozan Commitee Ahmet Remzi (Yiiregir), in whose house arms had been captured during declared that they could initiate a resistance against the occupiers with an the searches of the occupiers in Qukurova on April 28, 1919, w a s armed force of 5.000 people. In order that the resistance movements against the occupiers in the region was executed in a regular manner. sentenced to death on his absence9. Ahmet Rezi Bey escaped from Adana Artillery Major Kemal (Lieutenant General Kemal) was assigned as the before this event and succeeded in rescuing himself. Going to Sivas from Kilikya National Forces Commander. Infantry Captain Osman Nuri (Major there, Ahmet Remzi Bey came together with Mustafa Kemal Pasha, then General Tufan) was assigned as the Assistant Commander. Artillery Major went to Kayseri upon instructions given to him and established the Adana Kemal began his duty under the nick - name of Infantry Captain Osman Province Association for the Defense of the Law there10. Nuri under the nick-name of " Aydinogullari Tufan Bey 16 ". " Kozanoglu Dogan Bey ", and - soldier Captain Osman Nuri as " Aydmoglu Tufan Bey " In Kayseri11, trying to inform the public about the oppressions of the as well16. French by using the Armenian, via a newspaper called " Erciyes ", Ahmet Remzi Bey12 passed then to Nigde and re-organized the association there. After these progresses, Mustafa Kemal, the Chairman of the Representatives Committee informed with a telegram that he assigned The association established a board of execution13 including the following Captain Ali Ratip of Edirne as the Commander of National Forces in Adana names: Ahmet Remzi Bey, Saadettin (Beybaba) Bey, Hulusi (Akdag) Bey, Region under the nick - name of " Tekellioglu Sinan Bey "l7. By the Remzi Bey (from Nigde), director of Post and Telegram Office Emin Bey, assignment of Tekelioglu Sinan Bey, the region them was divided into two: Tevfik (Gtilek) Bey, Kethtidazade Ibrahim Bey14. Eastern Region : Between Zamanti River - Tumlukale - Yumurtahk line

В - Establishment of the Adana Front and (including) Goksen - Andirin - Kaypak line Aydmoglu Tufan Bey was assigned as the commander of this region. While Mustafa Kemal, the Chairman of the Representatives Committee Western Region : Between (excluding) Zamanti River - Tiimliikale - was in Sivas, a group of three men, who had come to Sivas escaping from Yumurtahk line and (including) Maden (Bereketli) - Pozanti - Tarsus line. Kozan which went under French occupation, discussed with the Tekelioglu Sinan Bey was assigned as the commander of this region. Representatives Committee on October 30, 191915. Kozanoglu Dogan Bey became the commander of National Forces18 of the whole Adana Region.

9 Yeni Adana (New Adana), May 14, 1953. At the beginning, Mustafa Kemal did not want to open another front

10 Yeni Adana (New Adana), December 21, 1977. against the French. He spent efforts to avoid give an impression to big

11 Ahmet Remzi Bey met Ali Fuat Pasha. Commander of the 20 th Army - corps, Emrullah. the states that a military resistance had started by performing a guerilla war by Chairman of Military Department in Kayseri, Kemal Dogan and Osman Tufan, who were the people of the region and thus achieving a result by squeezing the assigned to the front of Adana, here in November 1920 upon directive by Mustafa Kemal French. Within the region19, since when the main forces were used against Pasha. For further details, see: Yeni Adana (New Adana). January 9. 1953.

12 Yusuf Ayhan, the above mentioned publication, p. 17-18

13 Kethtidazade Ibrahim Bey led to the national movement by taking his horsecart towars the lf: Keinal Ataliirk. Ihe above m entioned publication, V.I., p. 278. Nimet Arsan. the above m en­ coffee house of Gokdereliyan, who was the chief of the Armenian people in Adana and who did tioned publication, V. IV . p. 1 10. not allow Turks to pass by his coffee house, and shot his gun there. For further details, See : 17 Mehmet Efendi. the Mufti of Karaisali would support Sinan Hey and would speed up and

E. Behnan §apolyo , Kuvayi Milliye Tarihi, (National Forces History) Ankara 1957, p. 145. straighten the national front. For further details, sec: Yusuf Ayhan. Ihe above m entioned pub­

14 Yeni Adana (New Adana), December 21, 1977. lication. p. 40.

15 Kasim Ener, Qukurova'nm i§gali ve Kurtulu§ Sava§i, (The Invasion of Independence War). IK T .i.H . IV , p. 6 8 - 6 9 .

Istanbul 1963, p.32. 19 For further details, sec: Keinal Ataliirk. Ibid, V.I, p. 1 1. the Greek in the western front, and to open another front in the south French to Adana20. In order to break the besiege around Mesnil in Pozanti. against the French would cause division of the existing forces and thus this the French attacked to Kavakhhan on April 11. The Turks, whose arms would interrupt the national movements, and no regular army was were consisting of only mauser rifles and who had seen many wars, established in Qukurova. achieved to overcome the enemy forces superior to them in military С -Battles In the Region aspects27.

1. Hacikin and Belemedik Battles 3. The Second Kavakhhan Battle

The French forces which occupied Pozanti were being provide with In order to break the besiege, the French attacked again with a brigade support and connection from Hacikiri on the Pozanti - Adana railway. supported with tanks, artillery and planes on May 19, 1920. The National Besieging here on April 2-3, 1920 night, the National Forces20 went into a Forces prepared traps for the French tanks by digging trenches on narrow battle against a French force of 1.000 soldiers from Armenian, Greek and places of roads and covered the tops of these holes28. French origin. The Turkish forces included volunteers, 300 of which were The French attack continued for three days but they could not achieve armed while 2.000 were undrmed. After three days of fight, National Forces any success since the National Forces had taken all necessary steps, and captured Hacikin on 6 April 1920 and thus they prevented the supply way then the withdrawal of enemy forces Adana29 was achieved. of the French troop in Pozanti21. The failure of the superior French forces in these battles created a great After Haci Osman detachment captured Kelebek on 7 April,22 on the next surprise while the self-esteem of the National Forces was promoted and day the National Forces besieged Belemedik, where the wife of Major their belief in rescuing the country was strengthened. Mesnil, the commander of the French battalion in Pozanti worked as a nurse23. The National Forces dispersed the forces sent by the French for 4- Rescue of Pozanti help and rescued Belemedik from occupation24 after an attack on 10 General Dufieux, the commander of the French division, in his message April25. he sent to Mesnil by plane after the Kavakhhan defeat, ordered him to try The success of the National Forces, who fought against the regular and to pass to Mersin by making a sortie30. As the besiege around Pozanti equipped French forces under unequivalent conditions, promoted the became narrower, the condition of the French battalion was continuously morals of the region's people, then the view that French soldiers belonging becoming worsened31. Kumcu Veli, who was the guide of the Mesnil's forces to a big state could be defeated began to be prevailing. who made a sortie from Pozanti in the evening of the day May 26, 1920, took them to a narrow valley in Kerbogazi called as " Pozanti Pit "32 and 2. The first Kavakhhan Battle

Besieging Pozanti in early April 1920, the National Forces took all ways 26 Hulki Saral - Tosun Saral, the above mentioned publication, p. 63. from Pozanti region to Tarsus under control and cut the reach of the 27 T.i.H. IV, p. 143.

2H Hasan Akinci, Kurtulu§ Sava§i Hatiralari. ( Memoirs of Independence War ) . Kuvayi Mtlllye

20 Kasim Ener, Qukurova... Adana Cephesi, ( Adana Front In Qukurova in the Independence Dergisi, ( National Forces Magazine ) issue: 70. Mersin 1966 .

W a r ) p . 6 6 - 6 7 . 29 Ccmal Efe, Istiklal Sava§i’nda Adanalilarin Kahramanlik Destanlan. Bravery Stories of

21 T.i.H. IV, p. 137; Kasim Ener, the above m entioned publication, p. 67. Adana people in Independence War ) ( Undetermined ). 1937, p. 47 and contlnuancc; T.i.H. IV. p. 141-144: Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p. 105-123; Adana 11 Yilligi. 22 Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication p.67. Adana Provincial Almanac ) Adana 1967. p. 72 and continuance. 23 Kamil Erdaha, the above mentioned publication p.314. 30 Taha Toros, the above mentioned publication. Mllliyet, January 1 1, 1972. 24 ATASE ( M ilitary History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder::. 12. file:. 34-48. 31 Yeni Adana ( New Adana ). April 4, 1953. in d e x : 11. 32 Since Information was given in previous chapters concerning the surrender of Mesnil, 25 T.I.H. IV. p. 138. details are not given here again. made them surrender to 44 Turkish villagers33. Thus, the oppression of the new forces to realize their colonialist wishes bv the help of the Armistice,42 Armenian34 in Pozanti also came to an end35. the French occupied Karadeniz (Black Sea) Eregli on June 18, 1920 before Rescue of Pozanti, which was one of the most important passages in the armistice expired43.

Qukurova, would oblige the French military authorities seek an armistice. Upon the news about the above mentioned occupation after the accelerated masssacres against the Turks in Qukurova, Mustafa Kemal at D. Making of a 20 Days Armistice with the French and Other midnight on June 18, 1920 ordered the Turkish forces to be ready for fight Political Events on the one hand, and on the other hand he gave an ultimatum44 to General France was obliged to ask the government of The Grand National Gourand, Head Commander of the French military Forces, in Syria stating Assembly for an armistice36 because of the Turkish resistance in that the results of the fact that they violated the armistice would be on their account.45 Qukurova37. The committee, came to Ankara on May 20,1920, and the chairman of which was Robert de Caix, started negotiations with Mustafa The Turkish Grand National Assembly's (TBMM) Government had also Kemal Pasha and eventually on May 23, 1920 and signed an Agreement o f political accounts in Syria, to where the French shifted their forces in Armistice to be effective following the mid night of May 29-30, 192038. Qukurova and its surroundings by the help of the armistice. A resistance among nationalist Arabs in Syria could be co-ordinated similar to that of Though this armistice put the competition and jelausy between Britain the Turks intiated in South Anatolia against the occupier French forces, and France into light,39 the French did not keep their promise and started and thus this resistance might have enlarged its influence area and would terror, massacre and plunder movements throughout Qukurova40. become an effective one. For this purpose, many national organizations Relaxing their forces that were surrounded previously41 and collecting were established all around Syria by using the domestic Arabs who work under administration of the Ottoman. Turks, Circassians and Arabs participated in the organizations founded in Hama, Haleb, Humus, Lazkiye, 33 Paul du Veou, the above mentioned publication, p. 159; he exaggerates the number of Damascus, Bealbek and Kuneytra of Syria, which suffered under the "3.000 soldiers hid in mountains." French occupation. Ozdemir Bey, the Chairman for the Committee of 34 Taha Toros, the above mentioned publication Milliyet, January 15/16/17/18, 1972, I. Ferahlm §alvuz, Kurtulu§ Sava§inda Kahraman Qukurovalilar ( Heroic (Jukurovans In Ottoman Forces was administering the Syrian organizations. These Independenca War ) , Istanbul 1938, p. 10 and continuance. E. Bremond, the above men­ organizations had made many attacks onto the French in Syria during the tioned publication, P. 50; Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p. 136 and contin­ Qukurova events, and considerably delayed the transport of the French uance., Ogud, April 12, 1920. forces from Syria to Qukurova region and also the supply works of the 35 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder:: 12. file: 34-48. occupier forces, in South Anatolia. Such a roumour that an agreement of 9 index: 30, 30-1, 30-2, 30-3. articles was made between Mustafa Kemal Pasha and Emir Faisal, the 36 Kemal Atattirk, the above mentioned publication, V.II. p.453.

37 This request was made personally by Monsieur Robert de Caix. who was sent directly by the French Government. See J. Blanco Villalta, the above mentioned publication, p. 397. 42 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 539. file:. 5 -139. 38 Information was given in provious chapters concerning this agreement. For details, see: index: 40-11. ' Bilal §im§ir, ingiliz Belgelerinde Atattirk ( Atattirk in British Documents ), V. II, Ankara 1973. 43 TBMM Gizll Celse Zabitlari (Secret Session Minutes of the Grand National Assembly of p. 122 and continuance, Yeni Adana ( New Adana ), December 28, 1977. Turkey), V.I p.57. 39 J. Blanca Villalta. the above mentioned publication, p.397. 44 §emsettin Bey. Head of Staff of 12th Army - Corps who was in Adana to inspect the agree­ 40 For further details, see: ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, ment on behalf of TBMM. warned General Duficux In Adana on June 12, stating that they folder:: 593. file: 5-139, index: h. II. 47; Ogtid. June 24, 1920. could not keep the people silent against the violence of the Armenian. Sec ATASE (Military

41 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 539, file: 5 -139. History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 539, file: 5-139. index: 40-1.

index: 47-1. 45 Selahattin Tanscl. the above mentioned publication., V.III. p.221. leader of Syrian Arabs in 1919 frightened the military and civil authorities had never lived under slavery, and they put themselves in a difficult of the English and the French. Mustafa Kemal Pasha invited the Syrian position31. people to oppose against those enemies who tried to seize their country The French occupied Tarsus and locate a machine - gun division, with notices he had made distributed in Aleppo, Damascus and other cities majority of which was consisting of Algerian soldiers to Haci Talip Farm on by taking every opportunity46. the north of Tarsus railway line, thus made here an important placed. Syria had an outstanding importance for the French, and they marched Major Ibrahim Ferahim Bey, Group Commander of Tarsus™ burned the onto the Arab nationalists with the forces they separated from Qukurova by farm with his detachments in the evening of June 25, 1920 after intensive the help of the armistice. fights and made the French soldiers to surrender54.

Meanwhile, the Turkish forces in Qukurova were also started to be put After the Haci Talip Farm defeat, the French, in order to prevent the under discipline. New divisions were being founded, and any lacking items attacks of the National Forces, decided to streng ten the Tarsus Gardens district, and so made her a "small Verdune"56. were tried to completed. As the French were closed in Tarsus, Lieutenant Colonel §emsittin Bev. The French also did not wait and idle against the movements of Mustafa District Commander met with Major Ferahim Bey and both Upon blocking Kemal Pasha in Syria. During the Second Duzce rebellion between August of French in Tarsus, §emsettin Bey, the commander of the region discussed 8,-September 23, 1920, the French tried to ground relations with the with Major Ferahim Bey and they decided to rescue Tarsus56. After taking Abhasian rebels47. The French intended to regain their prestige, which they necessary steps,57 Ferahim Bey and the detachment commanders attacked had lost against the National Forces in the South Frontier,48 and to put onto the French in 15 - 18 July nights, and the villagers of that-district TMBB Government in a difficult position by the help of the armistice49. joined them with " Allah! Allah! " shouts, lastly the French were obliged to withdraw back to Tarsus leaving 200 dead after them58. E - Battles After the 20 Days Armistice

1. Tarsus Gardens Battle 2- Battle of Kemberhoyiigti

Battles re-started in Qukurova on June 18, 192050. The French lost After the Haci Talip attack and the fall of Gardens fortifications, the their own benefits by violating the armistice. Because they fancied that they could break the resistance and determination of the Qukurova Turks, who 51 Agiksoz, June 24, 1920.

52 TiH IV. p. 174.

53 The forces of Sinan Tekelioglu had previously occupied Ycnicc Station, which was an impor­ 46 Salahi R. Sonycl, Turk Kurtulu§ Sava§i ve Di§ Politika (Turkish Independence War and tant center, and broke (he connection between Adana and Mersin, See: Ogiid, April 21. 1920 Foreign Policy), V. 1. Ankara 1973. p. 190 and continuance. 54 i. Ferahim §alvuz, the above mentioned publication p.27 and continuance. 47 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archives, folder: 556. File: 4 (9) index: 103,103-1. 55 Kurtulu§ Sava§i'nda Igcl, Tiirkiyc Kuvayl Milllyc Miicahi! ve Gazileri Cemlyetl Mersin .‘jube.si Yayinlari ( i^cl In Independence War, Turkish National Forces Freedom Fighters anti Veterans 4H A forcc was obliged to be sent from the Adana front to Karaman to overcome tlie Delibasj Association, Mersin Branch Publications ) 1, Istanbul 1971, p. 223. Rebellion that started on night of October 2-3 in Qumra and developed in Konya. The defeat­ ed Deliba§ cscaped to the French. See: Kemal Ataliirk Ibid, V.II, pp. 494-495. Concerning the r,R I. Ferahim §alvuz. the above mentioned publication, p.4 1. forcc sent from Mersin to overcome the Dcliba§ Rebellion, sec: T.i.T.E. Archivc. No. 19/2994- 57 A French force, which was sent as support from Adana lo Tarsus, was obliged to draw back 2997. to Adana on July 3. 1920 after four hours battle, and also Karacile Station on the cast of 49 Hasan I. Dinamo. Kutsal isyan, Milli Kurlulu§ Sava^min Gcr<;ek Hikayesl ( Sacred Mcrstn was occupied by our party. See: Afjiksoz. July 8. 1920.

Rebellion, The Real Story of the National Independence W ar ), V. 8, May publications, Istanbul 5K Necatl Qiplak. the above mentioned publication, p. 253-254: Kasim Ener. (,'ukurova'nin 1977, p. 8 5 -8 7 Iijgall vc Kurtulu:? Savaiji (Occupation of Qukurova and Independence War), p. 87: Kurtulu§

50 H.T.V.D., Ankara 1955, Document No. 373. Sava§inda ic^cl ( History of i<^cl tn Independence W ar ). p. 222 and continuance. National Forces went ahead close to Adana,59 and even Adana - Mersin road Bey as the Yiiregir Group Commander61. The scattered militia forces of the was taken under control. The Qelikta§ Detachment, who fought in region were collected together and a force of about 500 men was founded65.

Kamberhoyugii against the forces of Colonel Grasi and Lieutenant Colonel Hearing about the national organization in Yiiregir Plain, the French Loran who had marched to Tarsus from Adana, were martyred at the night marched onto Karata§ in the morning of July 6, 1920. Fighting about 15 of July 27, 1920 together with their commander Molla Kerim since they hours in Yarba§i district against the tank, artillery and machine - gun fires could not receive any help on time60. The French thus achieved security on of the French, the National Forces were obliged to draw back from innepli Adana - Mersin road and broke the besiege at the night of 28-29 July heights because of the " milita broken " rumour announced by the French 192061. espionage.66 In order not to give more losses against the superior French

The French forces previously included 6 infantry battalions, 6 cavalry forccs, the National Forces withdrew to Kilavur Village leaving Ta§gi Village to the French after five hours fight on 13 July67. divisions, 1 battery of 7,5 and 2 batteries of 6,5 artillery, 2 armoured automobiles, 1 ambulance and a convoy of 150 cars; but they had great 4- Ta§ 9i Battle losses when they returned back to Adana on 9 August62. Upon these events, Muhtar Fikri Bey, igel Delegate who was working with wide authorization and as an inspector, held a meeting in Kilavur 3 - Yarba§i Battle Village on July 14, 1920 and promoted the morals of the National Forces. Yiiregir Plain, which considerably met the wheat needs of Adana, At the end of the meeting, the duties were reassigned and two artillery guns became on important place for the French because of Karaba§ Port. Though and two machine - guns were located on the line between Yamanli and the French did not want such, the National Forces passed southward to Dervi§li villages68. Mihmandar Village and captured Karataf on June 26, 1920. However, they Taking Karata§ under control, the French began to carry the armament emptied here and drew back to the west of Seyhan river after a great they brought to the port from Mersin to Adana on 14 July.69 Attacking on battle63. 15 July to re-capture Ta§gi village, the National Forces were opposed by the

Thinking that the French would keep Karata§ in hand as a future port, French resistance. The French were taking help from Adana; and being Tekelioglu Sinan Bey met Muhtar Fikri and ismail Safa, delegates of the supported with aeroplanes and cannons, they succeeded in forcing the region in early July 1920 at Karahan and invited the major figures of National Forces draw back on 16 July. After new intensive fights, the National Forces recaptured Ta§gi, also with the help of the delachment Yiiregir to there. After the meetings made at Karahan that lasted two days, sent by §eyh Cemil on July 21, 192070. the village representatives made another meeting in Ta§gi Village on July 6, 1920 and founded the national organization by electing Ex-Major Husnu

м Yeni Adana (New Adana). October 29 1953.

I,r> Kasim Ener the above mentioned publication, p. 180. 59 Agiksoz. July 26, 1920. (>r> New Adana. October 30. 1953. 60 T.i.H. IV, p. 178-179; Kurtulu§ Sava§i'nda igel ( History of igel in Independence W ar ). p. (;7 Kasim Ener. Qukurovanm... Kurtulu:? Savasji (Occupation of Qukurova and Independence 234 and continuance. War), p.81 -83. B1 Kasim Ener. the above m entioned publication., p. 194. (iK Yeni Adana ( New Adana ). Octobcr 31. 1953. 62 Kurtulu§ Sava§i’nda igel ( History of igel in Independence W ar ), p. 237; Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p. 195 and continuance. Ogiid. August 17. 1920. ™ Kasim Ener. Qukurova... Adana Ccphcsl (Adana Front in Qukurova in the Independence 63 Kasim Ener. Qukurova... Adana Cephesi ( Adana Front in Qukurova Independence War ) . p . 180 . War), p.185-187; Yeni Adana (New Adana), October 31, 1953. Fights continued in Ytiregir Plain. The major weapon of the National Dogan Bey invited Tufan Bey, the commander of the Eastern Front to Forces was the mauser rifles and they couldn't find sufficient ammunition Saimbeyli and assigned his authority to him. He then made a very sudden any time they required, and even finding flour to eat was a difficult to confidential attack in the morning of 3 July and captured §ar77. obtain. The French with sufficient armament as they wished remained in Battles continued between both parties until early August 1920. The Yuregir Plain and continued battles against the National Forces71. instant attack by the Armenian at the night of 6 - 7 August 1920 caused the Turkish forces to scatter a little and an important part to draw back. 5. Doganbeyli, Saimbeyli and §ar Battles Artillery officer Ethem Bey and his assistant Kanberli §ukrii Bey were As the Turks, who were under slavery in Saimbeyli, were massacred in martyered7». After this attack, the enemy drew again back to Saimbeyli. The groups, the National Forces received an order of attack on 6 April 1920. The Turkish forces were rearraged again79. authorities from the American College around the town tried to infringe as The General Staff transmitted via Dogan Bey a telegram on September mediators for peace. Taillardat was in Kozan and refused this and sent new 11, 192080 stating that the women and children in Saimbeyli would be guns and ammunition. The help convoy of the French was destroyed by the allowed to go anywhere they wished, their security would be provided while National Forces from Kozan and Feke arround Kargapazari. §ar village, the males would be allowed to reside in Saimbeyli with security in case they which was 60 km distant to Saimbeyli, was besieged72. delivered their arms. Dogan Bey, the Commander of the National Forces, who was the head The offer was extraordinary to the rebels. How could they pay the of the besiege, gave order and his forces captured the military housing, account that they had killed their ex-neighbour Turks with torture - actions the Monastery and the hospital in Saimbeyli after battle on April 22, 192073. The instant sortie movement of the Armenian, who heard that for years. Dogan Bey was in Kozan for the armistice negotiations while his assistant, It was understood that the Armenian were not willing to surrender. Kamberli Osman Efendi was in Yelliben,74 failed75. Works were carried on to strengthen the besiege. Two support divisions including 63 men, who had come from Develi to Feke, were sent to the The Armenian, who had been trained by the French officials, tried to south of Saimbeyli81. The commander Dogan Bey went to Feke in order to brake the morals of the National Forces, who were not yet accustomed to gain information about the journey of the cannon to be sent from Sivas and regular order - command chains, by instant sorties at night of 8-9 June in to control the units under his command, and left the command to Reserve western and southern directions and thus brake the fronts and the besiege. They were pushed back in their repeated sorties in §ar on 18 - 19 June and First Lieutenant Saim82. in the northern and eastern districts of Saimbeyli on 20 - 21 June76. The children sent to Saim Bey by the Armenian told him that in Saimbeyli food was only given to the warriors, and told iniermitenlly that

71 tor further details, see: Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p. 183 and contin- uanec. 77 r i ll. IV. p .102: Mustafa Onar. the above mentioned publication, p.294. 72 Mustafa Onar,... Ha^in Gavuru { Non- Muslim of the Cross In Independence War ) . p .127. 7B T.i.T.E. Archive, No 12/2973-2975. 73 ATASE ( Military History and Strategic Studies Division ) Archivc, folder: 946, file:. I. 7'-> ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 2490. flic: 119. index: 69. index: 6. 74 Necessary information was earning to the Armenian from the American college. For further H<) ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archivc. folder: 2490, file: 1 19. information, see: Mustafa Onar, Saimbeyli, p. 256 index: 12. 75 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive folder: 593, file: 5-139. Hl ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 2490. flic: 119. index: 54. index: 15. 76 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archivc. folder: 593. file: 5-139, K2 Mustafa Onar, the above mentioned publication, p.317. index: 93.93-1. they would make a total sortie»3. The information obtained showed that the Turks in Doganbeyli. Cennet, wife of Sumer Ibrahim had to kill two months Armenian would make a sortie towards the south direction.84 The Armenian old baby of her own putting a garment into its mouth in order that it did were seen to search the south part of the front at the night of 20 - 21 not cry and that the Armenian not to find the villagers hided together90. September85. While making these attacks, the Armenian rebels set up big fires on the hills to announce that their attack was beginned. Those who were in Total of the Savrun Detachment from Kadirli came to the front,86 and the Saimbeyli attacked to all Turkish forces to prevent the sending of any volunteers who gathered in Andirm could not join the besiege as they help91. waited guns to be used in battle87. Despite that forces were sent from the The Armenian rebels who attacked from the north again entered sub - provinces around, the number of the forces could not reach to Saimbeyli. The six carts of food they seized in Giizelim village was re­ sufficient number for besiege. captured by the Turkish detachment which met them in Obruk Pit While the Turks waited the sortie to be from the south direction, at night district92. of 23 September 1920, 100 - 150 Armenian rebels were seen to attack the The distribution of the Turks according to family order, who were killed Turkish positions in the north from the Obrukbeli part. Here the Turkish by the Armenian rebels, who indeded arrested Doctor Nuh Bey saying " forces were under a complete sudden attack. The Armenians made sortie Come with us and cure the injuries of Commander Cebeciyan ", are as from this district hided in Doganbeyli mountains. After a while, they made follows93: a sudden attack onto Giizelim village and killed all of the people there and 1. §ahin family: Muhtar ismail Qavu§, his brother Fazli, his mother then demolished and set fire on the village. The attackers loaded their Ay§e, his father Ibrahim (Носа), his grandmother Fatma, winter - food on ox - carts88. 2. Onar family: Omer (Groom of the headquarter), his brother Hasan Hearing the sortie of the Armenian in Doganbeyli, Dogan Bey came to 3. Dogantekin family: Ummuham, nephew Ali and neighbour Medine. the village and put everything in order. The Armenian rebels, who hided in 4. Sumer family: ismail, son of ibrahim and his sister, who was killed the mountain over the village, attacked to the village at seven p.m. The by suffocation in straw-rick National Forces were defeated and 40 National Forces members, who had 5. Dernirci family: Done come from Goksun that day, were killed and Dogan Bey was injured, too89. 6. Yapici family: Mustafa The group, who had previously attacked to Nalta§ village, joined them, and 7. Otkan family: Halil, Ay§e (brother and sister) the Armenian rebels became more powerful, and they killed more than 70 8. Siiliin family: Halil 9. Giiglii family. Elife

83 Dogan Avcioglu the above mentioned publication. V.3, p. 1 281 and continuance. 10. From Qadiryeri: Hasan Hiiseyin (Village Head)

84 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 2490, file: 119. 11. From Ortakoy: ibi§ Носа index: 18. 12. From Saimbeyli - Yarpu§lular: Mehmet Usta, his son Faruk 85 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 2490, file: 119. 13. 6 Unknown soldiers from the National Forces. index: 24. 14. P'rom Igdebel village: §aban. 86 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 2490, file: 119, index: 22.

87 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 2490, file: 119. !)0 Mustafa Onar. the above mentioned publication, p.320-321. Index: 15-6. 91 T.i.H. IV. p. 193. 88 Mustafa Onar, the above mentioned publication, p.319-322. 02 Mustafa Onar. the above mentioned publication, p.322. 89 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 2490, file:, -1 19. 93 Mustafa Onar, the above mentioned publication, p.321. index:28, 28-1. Upon injuring of Dogan Bey Frontier Linking Group Commander Tufan Becoming the Commander on October 4, 1920,103 Tufan Bcv located the Bey came to the besiege place on September 27, 1920 as being assigned by 105 mm howitzer and the 150 mm cannon, which were brought after a long Adana Frontier Commander Selehattin (Adil) Bey94. Seeing that the front journey, to the north direction. The Kale Sekisi and the Hamurcu trendies was a little bit scattered as a result of the massacre and plunder by the were captured on 5 October without fighting. Two days before, it was heard officially trained Armenian rebels,95 Tufan bey asked help by a telegram to that 7 Armenian rebels happened to meet 2 women and 2 children going to the muftis in Kadirli, Kozan, Goksun, Develi, Pmarba§i, which reads as Magara district from Pagnik to get food, and they martyred one of the follows : " Please lead everybody who can haadle guns to Saimbeyli as their women and one child as well and injured the other women104. commander. Please rush here to save our burnt brothers..."96 Tufan Bey ordered the National Forces to attack in the north direction Wishing definitely to knock out the Armenian rebels in Saimbeyli, Tufan that had been strenghtened at midnight instead of a total attack under Bey was trying to supply usable mausers from the Front Command97. daylight.105 In the morning of 15 October 1920, the attack was started with Crying for the massacres done by the Armenian rebels, people of the the fire of the artillery. The attack was being made through all fronts. sub - provinces around were shaken by the message of Tufan Bey. Volunteers rushed to Saimbeyli from Andirm under leadership of ibrahim As the Armenian rebels understood that they could not resist the Aga98, and from Kayseri, Pmarba§i and other sub - provinces around99. The howitzer charges, they made a counter-attack in the southern front of Head Officer and the mufti of Kadirli Sub - Province reached to the front Saimbeyli at midnight on 15 - 16 October in order to escape106. Despite the leading the " mujahids " (religious fighters)100. successful resistance of Saim Bey, the commander of this front, about two hundred rebels passed the Turkish lines and succeeded to escape to the Before the rush of the National Forces to Saimbeyli, the Armenian rebels mountains in the south,107 On October 16, 1920, the Saimbeyli case ended made another sortie on 27 - 28 September and raided and set fire on the forever since all of the Turkish people in the town were killed108. Kisenit village of Feke101. The sortie they made with 100 rebels In the morning of 29 September was overcome by the Kotiin Detachment102.

94 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 2490, file: 119, in d e x :3 3 .

95 ATASE (M ilitary History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 2490. file: 119. index:28-5,38. 103 Mustafa Onar, the above mentioned publication, p.329. 96 Osm an Tufan. the above m entioned publication, p. 101. 101 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archivc. folder: 2490, file: 119.

97 ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 2490, file: 119. indc.\:(33. in d e x :4 7 . 10Г> О man Tufan. Ihe above mentioned publication, p. 102. 9H ATASE (M ilitary History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 2490. file: 119. 106 A'l'ASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archivc. folder: 2490, file: 119, index: 15-8: M ustafa Onar, the above mentioned publication, p. 324-326. indc.\:02. 99 ATASE (M ilitary History and Strategic Studies Division) Archivc, folder: 2490. tile: 119. 1117 All of Ihe group of Tcrziyan Aram who succeeded to escape were (rained snipers and they in d e x :4 8 . саше close lo Ihe Tilan Mill in the Ilamam village around Kozan. Tilan was captured alter an 100 ATASE (M ilitary History and Strategic Studies Division) Archive, folder: 2490. file: 119. attack Including also the National Forces from Kadirli. In Tilan besiege, Irom which majority indcx:52,56. of the Armenian rebels could escape to Ccyhan through the marsh road. Omcr Qozcli and All.

101 ATASE (M ilitary History and Strategic Studies Division) Archivc, folder: 2490, file: 119. son of Tapucu Sami from Kadirli were martyred. For further information, see: Osman Tufan. in d e x :3 6 . the above mentioned publication, p. 107; Tevfik Qo^kun. the above mentioned publication, p.

44: Т.1.11. IV. p. 193. 102 ATASE (M ilitary History and Strategic Studies Division) Archivc. folder: 2490, file: 119, index:42-1. 1HH Osm an Tufan. the above mentioned publication, p. 105. II - TBMM GOVERNMENT PUTS THEIR FORCE OVER THE REGION 2 - The First Session of the Congress

A - THE FIRST CONGRESS IN POZANTI General consultations were made in this session and great importance was stressed on the fact that Qukurova should be rescued from the enemy. 1 - Arrival of Mustafa Kemal Pasha in Pozanti The wishes of the speakers were in the direction of requesting the necessary war materials to Adana fronts. Mustafa Kemal Pasha told them Pozanti and Taurus Tunnels, which were the exit doors to Qukurova and that they would not avoid giving them guns and ammunition114 as far as Syria regions, were captured from the occupier French forces and went possible115. under control of the National Forces. Pozanti was a place of sanctuary for thousands of Turks who escaped from Adana during the " Kag - Kaq " 3 - The Second Session and Pozantx Becomes a Center of Province (Escape - Escape) events. The news echoed when it was heard that Mustafa In the second session, the delegates offered Mustafa Kemal Pasha that Kemal Pasha was to arrive in Pozanti on August 1920. People all around Pozanti should become an independent province. Listening to this offer, Qukurova started to rush to Pozanti Railway Station upon this news109. Mustafa Kemal Pasha said that Adana was under occupation, they would make Adana a center of national movements and province organization Completing inspections in Konya, Mustafa Kemal Pasha turned his would be established and by establishing a new province organization in direction to the south110. The detachment commanders in the fronts, and the region, thus it would be possible to manage all sub - provinces and delegates from Kayseri, Nigde and Bor had received invit atious to districts from a single hand from Pozanti. This opinion was applauded by participate the Congress111. \ the Congress delegates and accepted with unanimity116. The people of Pozanti, were in immense enthusiastic and patriotic Mustafa Kemal Pasha, being the chairman of the Congress, made a sec­ feelings when they saw Mustafa Kemal Pasha arriving with Fevzi (Qakmak) ond offer117: Pasha, and delegates from Ankara, Sivas and Kayseri. Villagers from " You shall establish a committee among yourselves. This committee highlands and the national warriors met with Mustafa Kemal Pasha, and shall determine the administrators of the province as a list. We shall the Taurus mountains echoed their "Tekbir" ("Allahuekber : Allah is great"), subm it this list to the vote of the general assembly, if your general " tehlil " and prayer sounds112 assem bly accepts the list, the administrators of the province would have Mustafa Kemal Pasha was being accompanied with some commanders, been selected thus and they shall immediately start their duties. " Bekir Sami Bey, and Secretary of Ciphers and Director of Writing Yahya As seen, Mustafa Kemal Pasha tried to show that a governor to be Hayati Bey113. assigned by free and national election118 would be more useful for the national movement in the region, but not the one to be assigned by the Among great salutations and congratulations, Mustafa Kemal Pasha, occupiers. Fevzi Pasha and the delegates arrived at Pozanti, and after their salutation with the people, the meetings started. I i i The people were pleased after the Congress with that Hulusi (Akdag) Bey was assigned to bring 500 guns from Malatya. See : Qukurova Gazetesi (Qukurova Newspaper), August 5.

109 Qukurova Gazetesi (Qukurova Newspaper), August 5, 1982. 1982: Kasiin Kner. the above mentioned publication, p.203.

110 TBMM Gizli Celse Zabitlari (Secret Session Minutes of the Grand National Assembly i ir> Kasim Kner, the above mentioned publication, p. 206. ofTurkey), V.I: p. 121. i Hi Yusuf Ayhan. the above mentioned publication, p. 65- 85.

111 Yusuf Ayhan, the above mentioned publication, p.66. l 17 yn.suf Ayhan. the above mentioned publication, p. 85.

4 2 "п т е Archive, No: 116/19085: §. Siireyya Aydem ir, Тек Adam (Unique Man), V.2. Istanbul I is Mustafa Kemal Pasha ordered Ismail Safa Bey lo start his duty officially after the Grand 1985, p. 180. National Assembly gave the final decision. See : TBMM Glzll Zabitlari (Sccrct Session Minutes

113 Yusuf Ayhan, the above mentioned publication, p.67. of the Grand National Assembly ofTurkey). V.l-2, Ankara 1985. p .122. Again as he offered, the Society for the Defense of Law was established The list was read by Mustafa Kemal and it was accepted as it is without with twelve members including Saadettin Bey, Governor of Karaisali sub-province and other congress delegates. These in the committee left th e any change121. According to the list prepared by the new Acting Governor hall and prepared a list, then came back after ten minutes and presented, ismail Safa Bey, the governor assignments for the districts and provinces the list to Mustafa Kemal Pasha. All who attended to the congress, a ll were as follows : supported Ahmet Remzi Bey119 as he offered ismail Safa Bey for the Mersin Province Rauf Bey Governor. Safa Bey accepted the duty saying that he would perform th e Hiisnu Bey duty as the Governor until the real Governor was assigned in place of him . Accepting congratulations under great applauses, Safa Bey prepared the Kozan Province Abdiilaziz Naim list of the Governor's staff and presented this to Mustafa Kemal Pasha120.. Tarsus Sub - Province §tikrii Bey

The list for the new Adana Province organization staff prepared by Safa Karaisali Sub-province Saadettin (Beybaba) Bey Bey included the following names: Ceyhan Sub - province Qerkes ibrahim Bey Acting-Governor ismail Safa (Ozler) Bey Kadirli Sub - province Sadi Bey Cadi (Muslim judge) Kadizade Feyzi (Oldag) Yumurtalik (Ayas) Sub - province Tevfik Bey Correspondent Suleyman Faik (Qelik) Feke Sub - province Feyyaz Bey Vice - Chief of Financial Department Hasan (Akta§) Director of Health Dep. Dr. Osman Hayri (Kasai) Mersin - Centrum would be governed from Ergel village while Osmaniye Director of Educational Dep. Muallim Agah (Dogrul) would be governed from Haruniye district. As for the sub - provinces : Director of Agriculture and Forestry Halil governor of Tarsus would reside in Namrun, and that of Ceyhan would Director of Land Registry Mustafa Nuri reside in Burhanli village. Governors of Ayas sub - province and Osmaniye Gendarmeria Commander Major Cemil province would not reside at a constant place122. Director of Police Department Hilmi Tukyu At these places, battles were happening with the French. In order that Mayor Diblanzade Mehmed Fuad the governor's offices would be in good performance, the duty places were Members of Municipal Assembly Ahmet Remzi (Yiiregir) prefected to be selected as the safe places close to the centers listed above. Kethudazade ibrahim Karadayi ismail Bey After Pozanti was accepted as the provincial center of Adana, the Central Savath Halil Aga Committee of the Society for the Defense of the Laws moved from Karaisali Haydarzade Ali to Pozanti. Election was made and the following results were obtained : Provincial Constant Committee : Kadizade Feyzi Ahmet Remzi (Yiiregir) as the Chairman of Kilikya Central Committee for Gulekli Tevfik Anatolian and Thracc Society for the Defense of the Law, and Mehmet Fuad Yolgegenli Ata. (Diblan), Dr. Bahri (Erkam), ibrahim (Klithuda), Hulusi (Akdag), Hail (Savath), Veli (Ceheribucak), Ata (Yolgegen) and ismail (Karadayi) as the 119 while Ali ilmi published the newspaper "Ferda" and Girl til ilhami published "Adana members of the same, Acting Director of Financial Department, Hasan Bey Postasi with the thought imposed and dictated by the French capital in Adana: Ahmet Remzi (Yiiregir) Bey distributed his "Yeni Adana" (New Adana) to the fronts with great difficulties and he succeeded then to have it enter Adana centrum. See : Yusuf Ayhan, the above mentioned 171 Yusuf Ayhan. the above mentioned publication, p.86: Kasim Ener. the above mentioned publication, p. 34, 41. publication, p.203. 120 Qukurova Gazetesi (Qukurova Newspaper), August 5. 1982; Yeni Adana (New Adana). 121 Yusuf Ayhan, the above m entioned publication, p.86-88: Kasim Ener. the above mentioned December 30, 1977. publication, p.203-204. was given the responsibility of the armament and equipment in Pozanti. A the graves of our national history, which is full of infinite heroism and store-house was also established in Kelebek to meet the armament, fortitude, turning your gazes to front the previous targets since you amunition and ot^er requirements of the National Forces123. possessed an unbeatable belief and faith in your hearts. After that moment, the Moslems of Adana became the sign of patriotism for the entire Anatolia. Ismail Safa Bey, the Acting Governor went to Buruk village, met with Kethudazade Ibrahim Bey, the Group Commander and his friends and They deserved their name fightfully in preventing all and any oppressions joined all of the National Forces around under the name of Ceyhan and attacks of the enemies both in moral and material aspects like an Group124. uncollapsable wall of faith. Now all the sons and daughters of our land became aware of the real position of the Moslem Crescent against the Pozanti Congress became the higher expression of the national will that violent wishes of the enemies and the enmity of the Christian Cross. announced that Qukurova was a Turkish land included in Misak-i Milli Anatolia is not the only source of the mens of success which we will use in (National Pact) after the previous congresses in Erzurum and Sivas. the struggle for honour and independence. All our Moslem brothers in 4 - Pozanti Declaration Eypt, India, Russia and Africa, who had been bearing infinite oppressions and evidence of Europe day after day and thus came to a feeling of slavery. Mustafa Kemal Pasha read the historical declaration at the end of the Now, they direct out their gazes on the Mercy of Righteous Allah on the one congress, which he himself wrote as to be addressed to the Moslem people of Adana125. hand and on the enemies, who continue'daring even attacking to the blessed grave of our Prophet in order to shut the light of Islam, and they have eventually decided on supporting us with all their moral and DECLARATION126 material things. Moreover, the huge power in Russia, which have collected To the all Moslem people of Adana Province: around humanistic and moral ideals and which have accepted to comply Our committee, who were assigned to visit the fronts in the name-of the with all national rights and which demolishes the world of oppression day Grand National Assembly and transmit the loving thanks of the Assembly by day, promised to give maximum help to us. It is no doubt that our great to our blessed and sacred-warriors, is highly contended to meet the leaders nation, who adopted these high feelings of sacrifice and honour from our of the sacred-warrior people of Adana province, to the activity field of the ancestors for the sake of keeping honour and independence and freedom, Government in Istanbul on the one hand and to that the west may might shall add new honourable and golden pages to all our religious and probably burst in humanistic and just feelings on the other after the national history. We are greatly pleased to express the common belief and French had torn the armistice in pieces exactly violating any rightfulness hope that the Moslem people of Adana shall occupy the best place in the and requirements of justice. Encouraged by this situation, the enemy field of pride. We pray Allah that he changes the fate on our side. We grant enlarged the field of their insulting courage and occupied our precious land thanks after thanks to you both in the name of the Grand National without understanding that the so - called silence and patience hided your Assembly and also for the entire Islamic World. Oh, great warriors of Islam! heroism and sacrifice. You, oh, our religious brothers of Adana, who are Pozanti, August 5, 1336 blessed for leading the sacred-warriors of the Prophet's followers, who had Chairman of the Grand National Assembly never known the slavery, chased the signs and messages of the Prophet, of Mustafa Kemal

Mustafa Kemal Pasha departed from Pozanti on August 5. 1920. and 123 Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p.204. the studies of the congress thus ended. Following the leave of Mustafa 124 Yeni Adana (New Adana). January 3. 1978. Kemal for Konya, under great cheers and applauses,127 the new provincial 125 Qukurova Gazetesi (Qukurova Newspaper), August 5, 1982.

126 Yeni Adana (New Adana), December 30, 1977: Kasim Ener. the above mentioned publica­ tion. p.206-207. 127 Yeni Adana (New Adana). December 30, 1977. center Pozanti would bear the duty of being the new center of the National The memorandum submitted to the Division Commander Hayri Bey was Forces within the South Front. enough to irritate the new administrators and also the environment. Under such conditions, Governor Saadettin Bey, who encouraged the conflict, was B. THE SECOND CONGRESS IN POZANTI: taken from his duty132 and Hasan (Akinci) Bey was assigned in the place of Karaisali was the move-point of the National Forces before Pozanti him as acting governor133. Provincial Communicator Suleyman (Qelik) Bey became the center of the province. The people of Karaisali were jealous of executed the acting duty until Cavalry Lieutenant Colonel Ahmet Hamdi the new position of Pozanti. Saadettin Bey, Governor of Karaisali was the Bey was assigned as the new Governor134. man to cause this coldness to increase. Citizens of Karaisali were hurt from Some people were frustrated because of the partial success of the French their authority being removed and they complained about the irregularities depending on their superiority in guns and ammunition aspect and also of the battles128. Moreover, the reaction of Karaisali citizens increased due because of the memorandum event. Some of these also thought there was to the Center of the Society for the Defense of Law had moved from no remedy other than taking refuge to the French. The leader of such Karaisali to Pozanti129. eccentric thinking ones was Lieutenant Abdusselam, Seyhan Group Commander135. After progresses following even the delegate elections were made in Karaisali, the citizens of Karaisali seemed as if to become enemies to the Upon such progresses, Mustafa Kemal Pasha sent his close friend National Forces130. The people of the district, who wished to gain the moral Mehmet Nuri (Conker) Bey to Pozanti on September 26, 1920 with the duty superior position of Karaisali again, prepared a memorandum to be given of acting Governor of Adana Commander of the 41st Division. Thus, both civil and military administration was collected in one hand136. to the Division Commander Hayri Bey on 12 August 1920, in which they declared their wishes as that the Central Committee of the Society for the A little while later, Lieutenant Abdusselam left his detachment and deed Defense of the Law was to be established and the Headquarters of the 41st to Adana which was under the French occupation. The French made Division moved to Karaisali. This memorandum, which reflected a propaganda that they would keep secure those who take refuge to them and dangerous regionalism included 12 articles that read in summary as therefore kept the front patrols open13?. Against these events experienced follows : The wish of Karaisali citizens as that they wanted to work in Adana fronts, Governor Mehmet Nuri Bey took effective steps and held a separately from Pozanti, the outsider soldiers in Karaisali front to be congress in Pozanti on October 8, 1920138. excluded, no aid to be collected from the people of Karaisali since they are

well known to be very poor, the 4.000 guns brought from Malatya to be 132 Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p.231.

distributed equivalently among Adana, Tarsus and Karisali, the Society for 133 Hasan Akinci, the above mentioned publication. Kuvayt Milliye Dergisi (National Forres the Defense of the Law to establish a branch in Karaisali, the income of the Magazines, Issue: 83, Mersin 1967, sub-province should not be spent to any other place whatsoever until the 131 Kasun Ener, the above mentioned publication, p.231. war ended, no salaries to be paid whatsoever unless examined by the I3r> Meanwhile, the nations on the region from Ceyhan river to Euphrates river were Joined to the 9th Division in Mara;?, and Lieutenant Colonel Mehmet Hayri Bey was assigned as Ihe branch of the Society for the Defense of the Law to be established131. Commander of that, thus transformation procedure to regular army was continued in Adana

Front. See : Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p.231.

I3r> Damar Arikoglu. the above mentioned publication, p. 187: Yusur Ayhan. the above men­ Karaisali people would accusc the new regulation sincc the French obtained succcss in tioned publication, p.94. their attack towards Karaisali. See : Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p.229. 137 Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p.232. Damar Arikoglu. the above men­ 129 Damar Arikoglu, the above mentioned publication, p .171. tioned publication, p. 187-188. 130 Kamil Erdaha, the above mentioned publication, p.323. « I3K Kasun Ener, the above mentioned publication, p.232; Yeni Adana (New Adana). October 9. 131 For detailed information. See: Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p.229-231 1920. The minutes of this congress met in Pozanti was published in Adana 3- The income and expense balance sheet of the province from its Gazetesi, a newspaper and made printed. The minutes included the establishment to the end of September (1920) was read. A following articles taken by the delegates139: commission of 5 members was elected to inspect the accounts. The commission report reads as follows : There has been nothing " The committee of the congress including 60 delegates, who were violating the accounting principles since the establishment of the elected from all sub-provinces and districts upon invitation to make province; nevertheless, it was written that simple receipt notes had meetings concerning the defense of the country, the strengthening of the been given for donations collected by Head of Pozanti, Hulusi fronts and providing the provincial needs and requirements, met in their (Akdag) before the establishment and the related expenses were not special place in Pozanti at 9.00 a.m. on Friday, the eighth day of October in line with the accounting principles. It was thus decided that other 1920, and took the following decisions after two days' sessions : than the list submitted by Hulusi (Akdag) Bey to the Central

1- The Governor declared their pleasure for the meeting of the Committee, an announcement would be made in order to determine the persons who had made such donations and the accounts of delegates there, said welcome to them and explained the interior and Hulusi (Akdag) Bey would be reviewed by the Central Committee. exterior conditions of the country. These explanations ended with such belief that the Turkish Nation would capture their own rights 4- It was decided that the new Central Committee to be established upon their great solidarity and will in the struggle for living and would take over themselves and inspect the operations performed by independence. After that a copy of a telegram was read stating that the previous committee. it was the real duty of the nation's scholars and intellectuals to 5- A discussion was made concerning the election of members of the blame those deceiving and anarchist movements arisen from Konya new central committee, and it was decided that each sub-province and its surroundings and to warn those who are deceived. The should elect their own members through the delegates who congress committee unanimously decided on that this telegram is attended the congress and who are accepted to really represent the duplicated and be immediately sent to all sub - provinces. people of the region. The ten members of the central committee to be established were elected by drawing lots; and the distribution of the 2- Though all people of Adana have spent their utmost efforts by members was accepted to be as follows : 3 members, Tarsus; 3 sacrificing their bodies and goods so far together in the preparation members, Adana; 2 members, and Karaisali; 2 members. Each of the causes of the defense of the country, it was heard that some sub-province committee elected the following names among unpleasant things occurred among some people of the district; thus, themselves: the causes from which all these have arisen, were mentioned and Mersin : Hocazade Asim, Ahmet Hilmi and Suleyman Fikri. the remedies for that were discussed. During the sessions, it was expressed that no such event had occurred among people of Tarsus Tarsus : Suleyman Aga from §eyhli village, Mustafa Karaoglu and Gafur Efendizade Mahmut (Boran) from Kamberhoyugii. and Mersin, yet since the citizens of Adana failed to make necessary aids to the citizens of Karaisali for the defense of the country, the Adana : Mehmet Fuad (Diblan) and Nalbantzade Ahmet (Kurdak) people of the region were hurt. This matter was discussed and Karaisali : Suleyman Bey and Adil Menemencioglu.

related causes were described. The matter was put into solution by 6. The matter concerning the location of the immigrants was making a promise that the failure in making bodily aid would be discussed. The sub - provinces, Mersin and Tarsus declared that removed concerning the soldier assignment. they had located their own immigrants to the backs of the front and also they would try to locate those who had not been yet located, if

139 Kasim Ener. the above mentioned publication, p.232-235. any. Since some of the Adana immigrants were located to places After the congresses that were held in Pozanti, the National Forces began such as Belemedik, Hacxkiri and Kelebek, the remaining ones were to be organized in Qukurova, and Mustafa Kemal Pasha's visit became a decided to be located in Karaisali and Tarsus sub - provinces. meaningful message to the people of the region that Ankara Government 7. It was decided that a donation of 10.000 Turkish liras would be embraced them; and the newly established Adana province went thus collected in order to buy and provide the most important winter under control of the TBMM Government in Ankara. requirements of our sacred warriors who are now defending our holy The previous policy that no fronts were opened against the French, that country against the enemies in the front; such as cloaks, rain - coats the nation did not encounter supreme states and the western front is not and shoes , and that each 2.500 TL of this amount would be given scattered into parts was now left, Ankara began to control the National in equal shares to the our sub-provinces : Adana, Karaisali, Tarsus Forces in Qukurova, thus it became stronger and the Southern Front was and Mersin. opened officially. 8. It was decided that shares would be deducted from the sales profit The French, who tried to establish a colonial rule over Qukurova by of the wood to be chopped for the railway company and coal to be manipulating the Armenians and acted confortably, were astonished burnt for people, and from tobacco, cigarette and salt in order to against the resistance of the Turks, whom they were accustomed to see as provide incomes to the Provincial Central Committee; and the being finished and exhausted. related transaction to be made is left to the Central Committee ".

After this regional congress, Mehmet Nuri Bey, the Governor and the 41st C. BATTLES AFTER THE CONGRESSES: Division Commander took more effective steps. He deported 5 - 6 friends 1 - Kovanbafi Battle: of Abdtisselam to Kayseri. He applied a very careful inspection over the The French had also occupied Osmaniye district of Cebelibereket headquarters of Sinan Tekelioglu, who showed reaction against the provin­ sub-province of Adana as in the other districts, the French intervened in cial administrators of Pozanti and for this purpose who attempted to the governmental matters by the encouragement of the Armenians and remove Karaisali Gendarme Commander Hasan (Akinci) Bey from his oppressed the Turkish people. The people of the district, who could not duty но. accept the oppression and occupation of the enemy, established When some troops under the 41st Division were sent to control the detachments in Osmaniye, Haruniye, Yarpuz, Bahge, Kadirli and islahiye Deliba§ Rebellion, Adana front became weaker to same extent. Sinan and started fighting against the French143.

Tekelioglu made a sudden attack to Adana on October 7, 1920 with a The French deployed new forces on iskenderun beaches beginning with detachment of volunteers of 150 men in order to close this gap and this October 5, 1920 and started a general attack in the morning of October 10, attack failed. Sinan Tekelioglu resigned from his duty on October 8, 1920 1920 in Osmaniye144. The French infantry soldiers, who were walking as he was held responsible by Mehmet Nuri Bey for this event141. under the support of the fire of artillery, could not resist against the

Mehmet Nuri Bey reassigned Sinan Tekelioglu on October 20, 1920 back Turkish detachments and drew back leaving 20 dead behind and many wounded soldiers145. to his duty upon that the French, who were supported with a new division, made a big attack on Osmaniye region from October 12-13 1920142. Against this resistance, the French attacked to the National P'orces

на T.i.H. IV, p.73. 140 Kasim Ener. the above mentioned publication, p.235. 141 Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p.235-237; Kamil Erdaha, the above men­ 144 Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p.237.

tioned publication, p.325-326. l4 5 Agiksoz, O cto ber 14, 1920. 142 Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p.237. located at Kovanba§i hills in Haruniye,146 After the failure of this attack, the 500 men under the command of Tufan Bey, was sent to §eker Deresi. French forces were attacked by the National Forces who took supporting Haruniye troops with 280 men took position with two divisions in Kabatepe divisions from the 26th regiment. The French forces could not resist the and with one division in Yarba§i. attacks and were pushed back. Attacking for another chance, the French At 8:00 a.m. in the morning of November 8, 1920, the French started forces had great losses as the National Forces, who were initially fighting firing over the Turkish infantry with three batteries they had located on the with a few machine guns, were supported with the fire of artillery from the road between Kanligegit and Hasanbeyli. The French aeroplanes joined the back of the front. The French, who could not resist the pressure of the attack from air though the French occupied the front places of the Turkish Ceyhan Detachment Group, who had taken attack order from the back of forces with this attack, the Turks recaptured these places in the evening of the front, were obliged to draw back to the north of the Ceyhan River. the same day149. This battle known as the War of Kovanba§i became a victory, as the The French made a strong attack against the National Forces at National Forces defended their place for eight hours like supreme heroes Kabaktepe at 12:00 the following day, and took here. The 4th French and made effective counter - attacks. The French losses were about 1.000 division under command of General Goubeau captured Kanligegit, moved m en147. over Hasanbeyli to islahiye and moved from there to Antep over the Katma 2 - The Battles of Kanligegit: - Kilis road and joined the battles there150.

Being beaten in Kovanba§i War, the French gathered their forces in The Turkish forces made counter - attacks against the French forces Toprakkale and attacked the Osmaniye Front from two branches on 1 equipped with superior armament and made them have many losses, thus November 1920. Against the French, who arrived the Kanligegit - Mamure delayed the movement of the enemy towards Antep; they fighted in line without any important resistance, the Turkish forces gathered in Kabaktepe and Kanligegit without being beaten. Yarpuz. The French started a big attack to the Turkish forces that gathered on the northern and eastern parts of the Ceyhan River148, but they were 3 - The Battle in Fadil:

again obliged to draw back after leaving many losses behind. In October of 1920, the French started a general attack against the The troops of the Osmaniye Regional Command began to gather over Adana Front151 and they continued their straight movement through the Kanligegit - Mamure line, where the French forces had already gathered, on (Jatik River on the north of Kurttepe - Fadil152. Their purpose was to November 7, 1920. The islahiye Group took position in Kabatepe near capture Pozanti and thus control the only passage of the region.

Kizildere village. The Karayigit Detachment came to the east of Kanh Gegit Ascending the hills on 20 November with the support of cannons, and located on the right of the French, thus prevented their movement. A aeroplanes and machine guns, the enemy faced with the resistance of the group of 100 men from the Kadirli Detachment, who came to Haruniye with national detachments on the hills. Though the French had great losses, they captured the hills of Fadil and Tepegaylak as well153.

146 Ytiriik Selim, who performed sueeesful activities in Mara§ region against the French, per­ formed duty in also organizational and resistance movements in Osmaniye and Haruniye dis­ 140 For the acroplancc activities of (he French and field battles. See : Ac;iksoz, November 15. tricts. See : ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Archivc. folder: 593. [lie: 1920. 5 - 139. index: 33: T.i.H. IV, p. 74. 150 T.i.H IV. p.202; A.Cevdet Qamurdan, the above mentioned publication, p. 164 and contin­ 147 T.i.H. IV. p. 198: A. Cevdet Qamurdan the above mentioned publication, p. 110-111: Tevfik u ance. Co§kun, the above mentioned publication, p.47. 151 Kasim Ener. the above mentioned publication, p.238. 148 The National Forces were not well equipped from military point of view. The people of 152 Necati Qiplak, the above mentioned publication, p. 262. Konya, Eregli sacrlficied their sources and 500 each military cloaks and 500 pairs of shoes were sent to those who fighted in Adana Front. See : Ogiid, November 6, 1920. 153 I. Fcrahim §alvuz, the above mentioned publication, p.97-98. The condition in the front became worse due to the superiority of the which was later not accepted by Mustafa Kemal Pasha15(i. enemy in number o f soldiers and equipment, over the National Forces. For The main reason for the change in the behaviour of the French, who this reason, the Minister of Internal Affairs, Refet (Bele) Bey asked ismail previously had not paid importance to the action of the National Norces in Ferahim Bey, whose duty in Qukurova became lighter since the Deliba§ Qukurova, was the Turkish resistance they experienced with a great agony. Rebellion was suppressed, to move toward Pozanti with his troops, ismail There were other reasons for that France to try to became closer to Ankara. Ferahim Bey arrived at the region under French occupation on 22 First of all, France was not pleased with that Soviet Russia established good November and began to take necessary steps. On the following day, the relations with Ankara157. In case the influence of the Russian over Anatolia French, who faced the strong side - fire of Kavaklihan detachments, learnt had increased, the interests of French in Turkey and their position in Syria that auxiliary forces, machine guns and cannons had arrived at the region and Lebanon, which were under mandate of France, might have become through the espionage of their spies and thus they had to draw back. After threatened158. the battles, to which the forces of Sinan Tekelioglu also joined, the National Moreover, Britain, which followed a balance policy, did not support Forces marched over the enemy towards Adana and provided thus the France against Germany159 and left them to their own fate in the Near East. French passed to defense position154. However, the French had undertaken the protection of the interests of the English since the region they fighted in was on Musul and India roads180. Through the end of the year 1920, the National Forces in Adana Front On the other hand, it become hard that France remained in Qukurova. gained great successes. Since the last Armenian resistance was beaten in Because, the French budget experienced the hard task of feed the french Saimbeyli, the dream of formation of an Armenian state was terminated army in Qukurova who were beaten by the Turks in guerrilla war. For this and the French understood that they could not make Qukurova a colony reason, rigid criticisms were made in the French Parliament161. of them after greatly being beaten in Osmaniye district and Fadil Battle in Besides, the French found it against their own interests that the Greek the general attack they started. Army marched over Anatolia under support of Britain and that the English These great achievements gained by the National Forces on the way to gained power over Istanbul and also over the Straits162. the rescue of the country would be effective on the decision made by the French to sign a peace agreement with the TBMM Government. 15GWith this contract, war would end in the Southern Front. Turkey would take steps for the protection of the Armenian, iskenderun would remain in Syria with a special regime and the French would take some economical privileges. For detailed information, Sec: Tanei Bavtok. III. ANKARA AGREEMENT AND RESCUE OF ADANA the above mentioned publication, p. 31; TBMM Glzli Cclsc Zabitlari (Sccrcl Session Minutes of the Grand National Assembly of Turkey), V.2, p. 311-312. A - Ankara Agreement: 157 Turkish - Soviet Amity Pact was initialed on August 24, 1920, and signed on March 16, 1921. For detailed information. See : Mehmet Gonliibol - Ccm Ser. the above mentioned pub­ A temporary armistice was made with the French in May of 1920, then lication. V.I. p. 1 8 - 20. a contract was made in London on March 11, 1921 between Briand, the 15H ismail Sovsal. Turk - Fransiz Siyasi ilisjkileri (Turkish-French Political Relations). Belleten. French Prime Minister and Sami Bey, the Minister of Foreign Affairs,155 V. XLVII. October 1983. issue : 188. p. 964: Salahl R. Sonycl. Tiirk Kurtulu$ Savasi ve I)is Politika (Turkish Independence W ar and Foreign Policy). V.2. p. 198.

1S!) E. Belinan Jjapolyo, Ihe above mentioned publication, p.37.

154 Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication p.253-263; i. Ferahim §alvuz the above 100 S cqII Akgiin, Ankara Anlasjinasi - Hazirlam^i ve Oncmi (The Preparation and Importance mentioned publication, p.98-103. of Ankara Agreement ), Prof. I). Ahmet Sjiikrti Esmer'c Armagan ( A Gift to Prof, Hr. Ahmet §ukrii Esincr).. published by : A.U.S.B.F., Ankara 1981, p. 7. 155 Mustafa Kemal Pasha did not like this contract since it included some provisions not in line with the National Promise. For detailed information. See : Ataliirk. the above mentioned 1(il Kamil Erdclia. the above mentioned publication, p.327 and continuance. publication. V.1I, p. 597 - 590. 1(32 Segil Akgiin the above mentioned publication,, p.7. Other than those, beginning with the year 1920, the public opinion in recognize this.".1™ Bouillon claimed various excuses and insisted on the France turned to be supporting Turkish national movement. Especially contract made between Bekir Saim Bey and Briand. Long sessions followed those liberalists, progressists, socialists and anti - colonialists were this. Meanwhile, Bouillon wanted the sessions to be interrupted for some opposing.163 The writings of such famous writers as Pierre Loti, Claude time in order that they could examine the National Promise Pact171. Farrere, Madame Berthe Gaulis, Georges Gaulis164, which were all for The sessions started again a few days later. Yet other disputes arose Turkey and the Turks, also effected the French public opinion16^ Another from such matters concerning the abolishing of the capitulations and that factor that helped the parties to come closer was that Aristid Briand Turkey was to be recognized as a country with complete independence. became the Prime Minister of France in early 1921, Briand sought that Mustafa Kemal said the following words in great excitement172: good relations were to be founded with Ankara as soon as possible. ... Complete independence is the original spirit of the duty we do Briand, saw the only solution that would also fit the protection and perform today ... We can make peace agreement in form. We can come to continuation of their economical existence in Turkey which was not too an agreement. But, our nation shall never regain its life and peace with much divided into parts and that could survive. The Government in Ankara was net very fond of continuing the war too much in Qukurova since every such peace agreements or pacts that would not provide our independence Turkish solider166 was needed when the Greeks were getting greatly in full. Perhaps such would cause our nation to leave its material struggle prepared. Both parties were looking for ways of contact. if our nation allowed it, and be driven in worse conditions. If our nation had accepted and had a tendency to accept such, there would have been no The Prime Minister Briand sent Senator Franklin Bouillon, Chairman of need to fights for two years ..." When he expressed this will in such rigid the Senate Commission for Foreign Affairs, who was known to feel expressions, Bouillon asked for that the related matters to be examined sympathy towards Turks, on June 9, 1921,167 and the negotiations with much more care, and thus explained his sincere and serious thoughts, started168. he said it was a problem of time. Bouillon would leave the conference in In the official negotiations started after four days, Mustafa Kemal Pasha order to report the negotiations to his government and to inspect the offered the National Promise Pact as to be the basis of the negotiations. On conditions of the French military forces in Pozanti, Adana and iskcndcrun. the other had, Bouillon sought that Sevres Agreement was to be taken as Bouillon went to Adana in late June 1920, and passed to Paris from here; the basis169. Upon that, Mustafa Kemal insisted on his offer and said : " A and thus the first act of the negotiations closed without any solution173. new Turkish State came out of the old Ottoman Empire. You should Meanwhile, when the Greek marched towards Ankara, the French felt it necessary to wait the result of the war. The winning of Turks the Sakarya

163 ismail Soysal the above mentioned publication, p.96. Field Battle,17,1 made the French to believe that they were a force over

164 Anatolian Agency stated on December 12, 1920 that "The leftist journals in Paris wrote Anatolia which should be taken into account seriously. The French that France should agree with Turkey by coming to an agreement with Turks and should Government sent Bouillon again to Ankara by giving him the authority to empty Qukurova ..." See : T.i.T.E. Archive, No : 116/19085. decide on the discharge of the French forces from Qukurova. and on 24 165 For detailed information See: Yahya Akyiiz the above mentioned publication,., p.47-48.

166 Salahi R. Sonyel the above mentioned publication,., C2 p. 198. 170 Kemal Atatiirk the above mentioned publication, V.II p.622 167 Ismali Sosyal the above mentioned publication, V.I., p.49; Segil Akgiin the above men­ tioned publication, p.8. 171 Salahi R. Sonyel 1 lit; above m entioned publication, V.2. p. 199.

168 The Turkish committee with their chairman being Mustafa Kemal attended the meetings 172 Kemal Atatiirk the above mentioned publication, V.II.. p.623-624. with the following members : The Minister of Foreign Affairs, Yusuf Kemal (Tengir§ek) Bey and 173 Salahi R. Sonyel the above mentioned publication. V.2. p. 199-200. Fevzi (Qakrnak) Pasha, See : Kemal Atatiirk, the above mentioned publication, V.II, p. 621. 174 E. Ziya Karal, Tiirkiyc Cum huriyeti Tarilii. ( The History of Turkish Republic ) Istanbul. 169 Salahi R. Sonyel the above mentioned publication, V.2 p. 199. 1 9 5 8 , p. 110-111. September, the second conference with Yusuf Kemal started, to which Ali disputes on the southern borders, with a powerful western state for the first Fethi (Okyar) Bey also attended175. time. This agreement meaned that France had also recognized the new Turkish State after Soviet Russia. Besides, by signing this agreement, During meetings which lasted about three weeks, Yusuf Kemal Bey France made the Sevres Agreement unvalid and unapplicable. declared that TBMM Government opposed the foreign states to establish influence regions in Turkey and gendarme force in Qukurova, and that they By this agreement, the Ankara Government gained the opportunity to wanted the borders with Syria should pass from the south of iskenderun, shift their military forces from south to west and even provide military aids from the French Government for the great attack they were going to start and he also stated that The Turkish Grand National Assembly would not against the Greek.180 By discharging their military forces from Qukurova, allow a single Turk to leave his arms unless all capitulations were France got rid of extra expenses of 500 million Francs, thus gained completely abolished. After difficult discussions, the conference once came economical opportunities, and strengthened their control over Syria. Soon near to be interrupted. Yet after consultation with Paris, Bouillon accepted after this agreement, disputes arose concerning the solidarity of the the terms of the National Promise Pact concerning the matters o f Entente Powers for the Near East. The Entente unity would be broken into minorities.176 On the other hand, the Turkish party was obliged to sacrifice pieces for this reason and could never be repaired again. The Ankara iskenderun177 province, which was decided to be left to Syria, for the sake Agreement also gave great astonishment to the Greek and obliged Italians of an agreement178 with France under the conditions that prevailed at that to follow the French example181. time. Thus, France, which was angry with Britain for their not supporting The Ankara Agreement seemed to give the Turks everything they were France, in their struggle against Germany, separated themselves from in need of. These included the discharge of Adana region, that the border Britain in the course of time, in the case of Turkey and even acted by line between Syria and Qukurova was corrected in accordance with the themselves. Therefore, Britain was surprised with this agreement. On the Turkish wishes and that a special regime would be applied in iskenderun other hand, the Armenian were upset since the French put them down in which would protect the rights of the Turkish people there. On the other Qukurova, and their Armenian dreams were totally destroyed, and over hand, the French gained the priviliges over some sections of Bagdat railway 130.000 Armenian people were obliged to escape to Syria while 30.000 ones which they had sought. However, no other economical interest was escaped to Cyprus182. The Armenian people who settled on Qukurova and included in the Agreement179. attempted to establish an independent Armenian state there, were

Though this agreement was a pre-agreement of peace as Bouillon said, the Turks won an important diplomatic success with the fact that a 180 The Frcnch left many guns, ammunition and materials while they removed their forces country from the Entente Powers wing signed a pact with Ankara from Qukurova. Turkey bought some of these to pay in future. The remaining pari was being Government, although if it were alone. After the Moscow Agreement. given as gifts. The given materials as gift, included 10 aeroplanes and 4.484 rifles. Besides, the Frcnch sent guns and equipment sufficient for a division by (rains from Aleppo and Ankara Government made a second agreement, which would solve great Iskenderun to be given to the order of Mustafa Kemal Pasha. See : Yusuf Ayhan. Qukurova Albiimu (Qukurova Album), Adana 1973, p. 77; Sabahattin Selck, Anadolu ihtilali (Anatolian Revolution), p. 298 and continuance in, Salahi R. Sonyel, the above mentioned publication.. 175 Salahi R. Sonyel the above mentioned publication, V.2, p.200. V. 2. p. 204 it is stated that two divisions would be armed and equipped with the military

176 Salahi R. Sonyel, the above mentioned publication, V.2 p.200-201. materials left by the Frcnch in Qukurova.

177 Mehmet Gonliibol-Cem Sar, the above mentioned publication. V.I. p.41-42. 181 Salahi R. Sonyel the above mentioned publication. V.2 p.203. and continuance.

178 Ahmet Cavid - Mustafa Muhsin, Tiirkiye Tarihi (History ofTurkey). Milli Printing House. 182 Sabahattin Sclek. the above mentioned publication, p.664; Ergiin Aybars, the above men­ Istanbul 1926, p. 707. tioned publication, V.I. p.293; Kasim Ener. the above mentioned publication, p.289; Hakimiyct-I Milliyc, December 21. 1921. 179 Lord Kinross, the above mentioned publication, p.437. manipulated by the Armenian gangs183, and were put down with the Article 4) A common commission to be established during the time Ankara Agreement and thus left to their own fate184. period stated in article 3 shall determine how this agreement would be Starting with the days when the Congress in Sivas was held during the applied. national struggle that initiated the rescue of the homeland, Mustafa Kemal Article 5) Both parties shall announce general amnesty over the lands kept relations with the French on a careful and flexible basis, and saw the disharged following the occupation of these. separation between Britain and France right on time, thus made France to Article 6) The Government of the Turkish Grand National Assembly become on the side of the Nationalist Turkey185 and played a great role in (TBMM) agree that the rights of minorities openly accepted in the National the final Ankara Agreement signed on October 20, 1921. Pact shall be confirmed by their party on the basis of contracts made The Ankara Agreement signed between Yusuf Kemal Bey, Turkish between the allies and their enemies and some friends. Minister of Foreign Affairs and Franklin Bouillon on the French party on Article 7) A special regime shall be established for iskenderun district October 20, 1921, included the following articles186: (Hatay). The people of Turkish origin in this district shall utilize any organization to develop their culture. Turkish shall be the official language " Article 1) Both parties agree that war shall end between them by the there. signing of this agreement. The armies, governmental authorities and the citizens shall be informed about the condition. Article 8) The line mentioned in the article 3 is as follows: From Payas in the gulf of iskenderun, to Meydan-i Ekbez, Kilis - Qobanbeyli Station and Article 2) Following the signing of this agreement, all war prisoners of shall reach from Qobanbeyli to Nusaybin, the railway being within Turkish both parties and any Turkish and French persons imprisoned or arrested borders. Payas and stations of Meydan-i Ekbez and Qobanbeyli shall shall be released and the imprisoning party shall send them to the next city remain within the borders of Syria. Following this agreement is signed, to be shown by paying necessary waybills. latest within one month’s period, a commission including delegates from Article 3) Beginning with the signing of this agreement, latest within two both parties shall be selected to determine the so called line and this months the French troops shall draw back to the south о the live troops commission shall supervise the determination of the line. described in article 8 and the Turkish troops shall draw back to the north Article 9) The grave of Suleyman§ah, the grand father of Sultan Osman, of the same. the founder of the Ottoman Dynasty in Caber Castle known as the Turkish Grave shall be owned by Turkey with its surroundings and Turkey shall put guards and hoist the Turkish flag there. 183 Dede Akgali. who went, Lebanon with the Commercial Committee of Adana in 1976, wit- tnessed an Armenian, who had escaped from Qukurova, saying; "We were manipulated by the Article 10) The Government of the Turkish Grand National Assembly rebels who threatened our comfort and peace...”. Years later, Hayri Aydin, Press Chief in agree to give the Bagdat railway part between Pozanti and Nusaybin, and Commercial Cham ber of Adana, received a letter from United States, in which the sender, who the enterprise rights of the branches established within Adana province to was ant Armenian described his wish to exchange a post card showing Adana in the 19th cen­ tury with the picture of Adana, and stated that he felt the same regret. (Interviews dated a French group to be shown by the Government of France. The Turkish S ep tem ber an d 26, A u g u s t 19, 1993). Government shall make Military transportation via the railway within 184 Azmi Suslii, Ruslara Gore... Mezalim (The Cruelty by Armenians against Turks According Syrian borders from Meydan-i Ekbez to Qobanbeyli. to Russian), p.95; Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p.289; A^iksoz, December 20, 1920. Article 11) After this agreement is put into power, a common

185 Lord Kinross, the above mentioned publication, p.437. commission shall be selected and this commission shall regulate the

186 Kurtulu§ Sava§mda igel (igel in Independence War), p.268-271; Kasim Ener. the above customs affairs between Turkey and Syria, and both Governments shall be mentioned publication, p.281-282. free in their actions until this transaction is made. Article 12) Turkey and Syria shall make use of the Kink Suyu river District Commander and Artillery Lieutenant Colonel Ismail Ferahim Bey justly. The Government of Syria could take water from the Turkish part of was assigned as the Tarsus District Commander1»7. the River Euphrates, provided that the expenses be on their own account. C. The French Discharge from Qukurova Article 13) Local and semi-nomadic people living on both sides of the By such news that the Turks would make agreement with the French on border line stated in article shall use the grasslands there and those who Adana region and that Adana and its surroundings would be left to the possess property, lend or real estate shall use their rights as before. These Turks was heardIHH, the Armenian people of this region and those people could transport their animals, vehicles, seeds and vegetable (plants) Christians who hate the Turks began to migrate. Seeing that Ottoman flag freely as they wish without paying any customs duty or grassland fee or any is being hoisted before the Governor's House in Adanala9, the Armenian felt other charges whatsoever. These people have to pay the taxes applied in the the agony once again that they were sacrificed for the ambitions of foreign country they live on. " states and began to rush for the French ships in Mersin and Dortyol. The French began to draw their troops back using the roads of Mersin and B.The Establishment of Adana and Around Command: iskenderun on the one hand and destructed the fortifications they had After the Ankara Agreement was signed, Mustafa Kemal Pasha, the established earlier190. chairman of the Turkish Grand National Assembly required to make some charges in the military divisions on the southern region and thus published 1. Turkish Delegate Accepts Surrender of Adana: the following order : Turkish Delegate went to Kelebek on November 26, 1921 in order to accept the surrender of Adana and waited the entry order there. In the " According to the agreement we have signed, the French shall discharge protocol signed in accordance with Ankara Agreement, it was stated that Adana region. Thus, a new " Command for Adana and its Surroundings " is the Turkish Delegate would take over the official buildings on December 1, established as Army Corps under command of General Muhittin Pasha 1921. And all places under French occupation would have been emptied on covering the Silifke, Kozan, Mara§, Cebelibereket (Osmaniye) sub-provinces 20 December. Since General Dufieux left Adana on 24 November, somehow of Adana province, the parts of Urfa province on the west of Euphrates and earlier than expected, Muhittin Pasha and Hamit Bey, Acting Governor and that of Halep province on the north of Syria borders, and all military forces Under-secretary of the Ministry of Internal Affairs entered the city. Here shall be completely under command of the above mentioned Commander’s only small ranked French officials were remaining. The Turkish Delegate Office. included the following names : Serficeli Hilmi Bey, the Governor ; Siileyman

To be under the command of Adana and its Surroundings Command, the Correspondent ; Mara§li Tevfik, Accounter ; Urfali Refet, Director of other than Antep Regional Command, moreover Cebelibereket command, National Education ; Dr. Osman Hayri, Director of Health ; Adanah Halil, Acting Director for Agriculture and Forestry ; Adil, Director of Veterinary the center of which would be Osmaniye, and Mersin regional command shall be established, both with authority of a division and Adana Regional

Command now in Pozanti shall be removed. The center of Antep Regional 1H7 Kurlulu$ Savasjinda I(,'el, (i(,-cl in Independence W ar) p.273. Command shall later be moved to Antep. 1HK Some disputes arose between the Turkish and French delegates assigned to apply the terms of Ihe agreement concerning the dischange of Ihe French occupation forces from After the commander of Adana and its surroundings arrives at the (^ukurova, and the matter was solved without giving any compensation, for detailed informa­ region, he shall determine the borders of the above mentioned regional tion. see: A^'iksoz, 1G - 17 March 1921; Ogiid. March 16, 1921. 1НЯ A(,'iksoz, November 1, 1920. The flag ceremony In Adana would be made on December 1. commandments and shall notify the result to the General Headquarters. " 1921. Meanwhile, Staff Colonel §ukrii Naili Bey was assigned as the Mersin too T.i.H. IV. p. 255. ... All the political criminals and minorities are forgiven under the Office ; Engineer Suphi, Director of Civil Works ; Tevfik Fikret, Prosecutor; mercy and kindness of our Government. I politely want you keep peace as ilhami, Judge and Halil, Police Chief. Moreover, the following names were required by our honourable Turkish customs193.'1 selected as the delegates from the Central Committee of Society for the Defense of the Law ; Suphi Pasha, as delegate ; Mehmet Fuad (Diblan), On January 3, 1922, a crowded committee including the Commander Mayor ; Ahmet Remzi (Yuregir); Ibrahim Kethuda and Halil (Savatli). The Muhittin Pasha, Acting Governor Hamit, Head of Staff Salim Cevat, Turkish delegate arrived at §akir Pasha train station with the train Osmaniye Regional Commander Colonel Sitki Bey and some delegates of decorated with Turkish flags. the national assembly went to Tarsus and then to Mersin to officially hoist our flag. On January 4-5, 1922, the Turkish committee including Colonel Since the flag ceremony would be made on 1 December according to the §tikrii Naili Bey, who had been assigned as the chairman of the protocol, the train remained there. None of the committee members commission to perform the delivery procedures ended the discharge action wanted to take off the flags from the train, so they entered the city in with a military ceremony together with the French officials194. automobiles and carts. The people of the city met then with great joy. On As required by the French, the discharge actions in Adana and its Thursday, December 1, 1921191, the Government Square was full of people. surroundings were delayed until January 4-5 1922, and some French A squad of soldiers under command of Hasan Akmci, who imprisoned officials were still in Adana and the military troops did not complete the Mesnil's troop, made official salutation ceremony and our flag was hoisted with drawing action to Payas and Mersin. In the morning of 5 January, the under great appalauses and started waving on the Government Hall. Sheep big flag was descended from the Governor's House. The flag was taken were sacrificed for the sake of this sacred event and wonderful ceremonies through streets with the military band accompanied with a tremendous were made. Our public - servants took the administration over them and all crowd and then taken to the Clock Tower and hoisted to Ulu Camii (the schools were opened192. Great Mosque).

2. Turkish Army Enters Adana: The people of Adana held a big ceremony in the afternoon upon the arrival of the Turkish Committee turning back from Mersin195, and made the On Tuesday, December 20, 1921, Kolordu (inonti) street was full of day 5 January a great feast with the excitement of national independence people who heard that the Turkish soldiers were coming to the city. Hearing depending upon the Turkish spirit which never accepted slavery. that the Turkish soldiers arrived at §akir Pasha by train, they rushed there without waiting their arrival to the street. All people, the women and the Mustafa Kemal Pasha would later attend the excitement of the people of Adana with the following words196: men, the young and the old embraced our soldiers and kissed ground, on which the sons of the country put now their steps that the people had The first feel of attempt for this event was first born in me in this missed for three years. Ten thousands together with our soldiers of people beautiful Adana. The honourable result of the hard struggle enterprised arrived at the Army - Corps Building, from which Turkish soldiers with such feel is well known. " departed with tears three years ago under the command of Nihat Pasha. The people of Adana became the sample of patriotism for entire Hoisting the sovereign Turkish flag, again to the same place, which was Anatolia. They won the honour of being an undestructable steel barrier removed three years ago, they sacrificed sheep and shouted " Long live against the material and moral attacks of the enemy197. " Mustafa Kemal Pasha " among tears and appalaouses. Muhittin Pasha addressed a speech in order to state the meaning and importance of the 193 Yeni Adana (New Adana). Dcccmber 23, 1921; December 20. 1977. day, saying: 194 Concerning the entrance of the Turkish soldiers entered Mersin on Sunday, January 8. 1922 with great checrs, see : Yeni Adana (new Adana). January 8, 1922.

195 Kasim Ener, the above mentioned publication, p. 293 - 296. 191 Kasim Ener, the above m entioned publication, p. 288 reads "W ednesday” with mistake. I9e T.i.T.E. Archive No : 128/20135. 192 Kasim Ener, the above m entioned publication, p. 288. CONCLUSION Britain, which realized the industrial revolution, did not leave France alone in the race of colonialism, and both states focused on the Armenian In history, on the geographic region described with the name Armenia people under rule of the Ottoman State. ", people lived, whom we call now " the Armenian , but the origins of those have been somewhat confused. The life of the Armenian over the region had Though no Armenian case occurred in Anatolia until the Ottoman - passed under the rule of Roman Empire and their hereditors, Byzantine Russian war in 1877 - 1878, the matter gained an international dimension and Sasani empires. by the efforts of especially Britain and Russia. Both manipulated the Armenian; Russia to descend to the warm seas and Britain by promising to The Armenian, who were always forced by the rulers to change their create an Armenian State on the eastern region of Anatolia. faith and continuously had been subjected to oppression, met with Turks starting from the beginning of the 11th century and found kindness and Besides France, Britain and Russia, such fanatic and anarchist tolerance in them, which they could not have found in any other nation. Armenian societies and committees spent efforts to make rebellions The Turks took Anatolia from those who ruled the Armenians, and not from throughout the country, and they killed Turks and even people of their own the Armenians themselves. Therefore such claims as " the Turks seized the race in order to create the causes for that their western allies would homeland of the Armenians, and made the inhabitants slaves " are intervene. controversial and do not comply with the historical realities. When the conflicts of interests between the western states became an Despite the claims of the westerners and the Armenian, the Ottoman alliance of interest under the name " The Eastern Affair " by which their State made anything to create the easeness that was necessary for the purpose was to capture and share the Ottoman land. The Ottoman State protection of the existence and culture of this community. The real reason was obliged to become nearer to Germany, which entered the stage in the of the rebellion of the Armenian, who were given an elite position among 19th century as a force to save the unity of the Ottoman land and this other non-moslem communities within the Ottoman country, was indeed increased the jealousy and competition between the English and the imperialism. French. And World War I, which started because of the above mentioned reasons, prepared the fall of Ottoman State. The French - origin Lusignan family began to rule the Armenian community living as refugees in Qukurova upon close relations started During the war, the Russian attacked to the Ottoman State from the during the Crusader Raids. Time after time, France wished to establish a east, the English and the French from the west, Gallipoli and from the control over the triangle including Qukurova - Musul - Syria, and they were south; while the Armenian started rebellions all over Anatolia and killed closely interested in the ethnic structure of the region for that reason. hundreds of thousands of civilian and military Turkish people. Them they were punished by being obliged to migrate from their homeland. In the era of Louis XIV, the French gained the right to protect the Catholics in the Ottoman country and by the late 16th century, they France took promise from Britain for such lands as Syria, Adana, Mara§, started socio-cultural searches over the Armenian people living in Antep, Urfa and Musul with Skyes - Picot Agreement before the war. But Qukurova and other regions, which later became the revoking of the Britain seized Musul from them as they (France) put their signature under "Armenia over Kilikya" image united with the French interests in Qukurova. the Syria Agreement on September 15, 1919 following the Mondros Armistice signed by the Ottoman State on October 30, 1918. Supporting such actions that Armenian people from Iran were being concentrated in the region and the Armenian bankers seized large lands It could not be expected that France might control this land (Qukurova) until the end of the first half of the 18"1 century, France attempted to which they called as " the Egypt with Alpine Mountains ", which they ruled realize their political wishes during the Egypt - Syria movement of Napoleon over the control point for Syria, the Taurus passages for a long time by such Bonaparte and the Syria movement of Mehmet Ali Pasha in the first half of an agreement. Therefore, the Armenian people in Qukurova having 19lh century. historical and national wishes over the region would become the support point of the French as an instrument for their policy. France would The French played a role in some rebellions started to cease the establish a buffer Armenian state over Qukurova, and thus they would have national movement in Anatolia. After the general attack that they started restricted the passage of the Turks to Syria. throughout Qukurova, they then understood that they fell into a quicksand against the successful Turkish resistance, had failed and that thev could For this purpose, after application of the Migration Law and that the not see the result they expected from the march of the Greek army, the situation changed in Eastern Anatolia region, lots of Armenian emeigrant French believed for a second time that the National Forces in Anatolia people from all around the world rushed to Qukurova upon the French should taken into account seriously. occupation. The Armenian gangs of Caucasian origin, who executed the wildest and France did not have enough military and financial power in order to the most cruel massacre to the Turks in the Eastern Anatolia region, went cease the national resistance in Qukurova. Besides, the public opinion in into cooperation with the French forces in Qukurova and they continued France started to react against the adventure experienced in Qukurova and their oppression and genocide over the Turks there. Eastern regions. Under such conditions, the French Government could not expect to be supported by their own parliament. Understanding that if they The Turkish people of Qukurova, who were intended to be made a were beaten in Anatolia, their control over the Moslem people of Morocco colonial people, thus separated from their homeland with every type of and Algeria would be threatened, the French found it the only remedy to oppression and deceit, but who also had been accustomed to freedom and sign the Ankara Agreement with Ankara Government on October 20, 1921. independence for centuries, could not keep calm against these events. The systematic massacre and rapes applied in the region gave birth to the The Armenians, who could never had a land that was completely reaction of the region's people against the occupiers. populated by Armenian people, experienced the bitter results of their Starting with mostly personal rebels, the movement in the region soon believing in the promises of their revolutionist leaders and the western became a national resistance, which was organized by the officials under states. They left traces of massacres they had made when they departed civil wears sent to the region upon special order by Mustafa Kemal Pasha, with their fellow French masters in order not to come back again. They had who aimed to rescue the country from occupation. executed torture actions against the defenseless Turks especially in the old Church (Eski Kilise), Tahtali Mosque (Tahtali Cami), Kumluk,‘ Kahyaoglu The publication by such journals as Yeni Adana mainly and Albayrak, Farm (Kahyaoglu Qiftligi), in Mihmandar and Camili villages of Kozan, in Hakimiyet-i Milliye, irade-i Milliye and Ogud meaning " the country is a bakery houses and hamlets of Kozan and in Saimbeyli, in all of which were unified entity which cannot be put into pieces, the occupied provinces are really turned into cruelty and violence; and the massacres executed by the original Turkish lands and no Armenia could be established on these lands Armenians in the region became a shameful page in the history of France, " addressed to both Turkish and world public opinion provided that the one of the defenders of human rights. number and strength of the massacres decreased. The policy o f Mustafa Kemal Pasha was not to divide the Western Front into pieces and to show an open opposition against France, showed its effect in that France was obliged to make an agreement with Ankara Government against the fact that the Armenian increased their genocide movements in Qukurova. Establishing the national organization in the region by the help of Pozanti Congress held on August 5, 1920 and taking all resistance movements under control of Ankara, Mustafa Kemal tried to achieve the result by wearing out the French with civil forces. SUMMARY REFERENCES A. ARCHIVES The history of Armenians, an ethnic group that have lived without achieving their national independence on a geographical area formerly 1. General Staff Military History and Strategic Studies Division Archivc called Armenia, is full of slaughters and exiles by Roman, Byzantium and Sasani. Filing File Index Although Armenians enjoyed a state of prosperity and privilege, they Cabinet No No No rebelled against and betrayed the Ottomans, who were the new rulers of 12 34-48 11 Anatolia, as a result of the support and provocation of Russia, England and 86 144 France in the 19th century. 70-1, 70-2 (318) Our scope has been the emergence of French genocide on Turkish 87 people by provoking the Armenians in order to provide an area of control in 28-97 103, 159, 175 the triangle of Qukurova, Musul and Syria since the XVIth century. 93 163-337 19 Armenian slaughters increased when France, that invaded Qukurova, 93 169-337 19 brought fanatic terrorists to the region especially after the Treaty of Mondros dated 30 October 1918. 189 33-102 35

On the contrary to what is known by Europeans, Turkish people were 307 25-34 40-1, 41, 54, 115, 135, 166, exposed to genocide in Turkey whenever Armenians, having been tricked by 184, 188 their western fellows, revolted. 593 5-139 33, 36, 37, 38, 40, 40-1, 40,2 The fact that Armenians, who shared the same land with Turkish 593 5-139 47-1, 48, 51, 54, 56, 86 people, carried out a genocide on them Qukurova, in cities, towns, in churches; and wells and in the ovens where they burnt people, has been a 593 5-139 86-1, 93, 93-1 shame for the history o f France, the so-called human rights advocate. 946 1 2, 6, 7, 17, 31, 59, 74, 80, 115 Turkish people regard it a dishonour to talk about attacks to their 946 1 123, 127, 148, 175 chastity. For this reason, little has been mentioned about the shameful 946 1-3 memories that the French and Armenians caused. 148-1, 149, 150, 152, 162, 169, 172, 178, 181

946 4-2 9-1, 13-1, 32,2

946 515 4-86

2490 119 6, 12, 15-6, 18, 22, 24,28, 28-1, 28-5, 33, 36, 38, 42-1, 48, 52, 56, 62. 63 2. Archive lor the Institute of the Turkish Revolutionary History : CEBESOY Ali Fuat; Memoirs of the National Struggle, Vol. I, istanbul Document No : 10/2710, 10/2866. 12/2973-2975, 19/2994-2997, 1953. 114/53453, 116/19085, 128/20135 CEMAL, Efe; Bravery stories of Adana people in Independence War, (undetermined) 1937.

B. PRINTED DOCUMENTS CEMAL PASHA; Memoirs, istanbul 1959.

ADAM OF, E.E.; Division of Anatolia, Trans. Hiiseyin Rahmi, Istanbul CO§KUN Tevfik; National struggle of Kadirli and Memoirs, Kadirli 1967. 1926. QALLIYAN Karabet; Memoirs.

ARSAN, Nimet; Ataturk's Circulars, Telegrams and Declarations, Vol. IV. QAMURDAN A. Cevdet; Eastern Cilicia Events in Independence War, Ankara 1964. Adana, 1969.

BAB-I ALI: Objectives and Revolutionary Operations of Armenian KARABEKiR, Kazim; Our Independence War, Tiirkiye Publishing house, Committees, National Congress, istanbul 1332. istanbul 1969.

OLCAY, Osman: Towards Sevres Agreement, published by Ankara MEHMED ARiF; Anatolian Revolution, ikdam Printinghouse, istanbul University, Political Sciences Faculty, Ankara 1981. 1340

OZTURK, Kazim: Speeches of Atatiirk, in Open and Secret Sessious of MEHMED ASAF; 1909 Adana Events and my Memoirs, Trans, ismet TBMM. Parmaksizoglu, Ankara 1982. §iM§iR, Bilal: Atatiirk in Secret British Documents, Vol. II, Ankara 1973. OZOGUZ, Esat; Memoirs of Independence War of Adana, Istanbul 1935. SANDERS, Liman Von; Five years in Turkey, Translated by M. §evki Yazman, istanbul 1968. C. REPORTS §ALVUZ, i. Ferahim; Brave Qukurova people in Independence War, ARSLAN, Abidin; Atatiirk and Adana, Adana 1984. Istanbul, 1938. QALLIYAN, Karabet: Adana event and responsible persons, istanbul 1335 TALAT PASHA; Memoirs of Talat Pasha, Istanbul 1958.

TOROS, Taha; Memoirs of Mesnil from Turkey, Milliyet Daily, January 5, D. MEMOIRS 1972. ARIKOGLU, Damar; My memoirs, istanbul 1961. TUFAN, Osman; National Movements in Eastern Cilicia and Memoirs of ATATURK, Kemal; Speech, Vol. I, III, istanbul 1973 Independence of Kozan and its surroundings, Bahar Printinghouse 1964.

BAGDATLILAR, Adil; Kahramanmara§ in the War of Independence for URSAVA§, Ali Saib; Kilikya Tragedies and Independence Struggle of Uzunoluk, Toker Printinghouse 1974. Urfa, Ankara 1340. BAYKAL, Mehmet; Memoirs of the War of Independence for Hagin - Saimbeyli, Adana 1989. E. NEWSPAPERS

BREMOND, Eduard; La Cilicie en 1919 - 1920 Revenue Des Etudes A<,ukgoz Newspaper : 31.5.1336, 21.6.1336, 24.6.1336, 8.7.1336, Armeniennes, separate edition, Paris 1921. 26.7.1336, 14.10.1336, 1.11.1336, 15.11.1336, 20.12.1336, 16.3.1337, BREMOND, Eduard; The Bremond Mission : Cilicia in 1919 - 1920, The 17.3.1337. Armenian Review, Vol. 29 (1976-77), Boston, USA, Part - II. Adana’ ya Dogru Newspaper : 22.12.1335. Albayrak Newspaper : 30.10.1335, 27.11.1335, 21.12.1335. Documented Turkish History Magazine : 1968, Issue 12; 1969, Issue 26; Message from Anatolia, Newspaper : 24.6.1991. 1970, Issue 36.

Qukurova Newspaper : 5.8.1982. Belleten : Issue 141, 188.

National Sovereignty Newspaper : 20.1.1336, 28.1.1336, 3.3.1336, War History Documents Magazine : 1955, 1956. 21.12.1337. Magazine, Istanbul University, Political Sciences Faculty : 1984, Issue 2.

Ikdam Newspaper : 20.4.1909, 26.4.1909. Magazine, Chamber of Geological Engineers : 1992, Issue 40.

ileri Newspaper : 22.10.1335 National Forces Magazine ; 1967, Issue 79; 1973, Issue 15; 1971, Issue 1.

National Will Newspaper : 17.11.1335, 8.12.1335, 15.12.1335, Short History of Mercimek Farm ; Adana 1993. 12.1.1336.9.2.1336, 12.4.1336. Secret Session Minutes of the Grand National Assembly of Turkey : Nationality Newspaper : 5-23.1.1972 Sessions dated 24.10.1336, 22.1.1337.

Ogtid Newspaper : 7.3.1336, 11.3.1336, 18.3.1336, 14.4.1336, 18.4.1336, 19.4.1336, 27.4.1336, 1.5.1336, 4.6.1336, 12.4.1336, G. STUDIES 24.6.1336, 6.11.1336, 16.3.1337. AHMET CAVID- MUSTAFA MUHSiN ; History of Turkey, Milli Matbaa, Is­ Calendar of Events Newspaper : 20.4.1325, 26.4.1325, 29.4.1325, tanbul 1926. 03.5.1325, 11.5.1325, 21.5.1325, 22.5.1325, 23.5.1325. 26.5.1325. 20.6.1325, 07.7.1325, 21.7.1325, 30.8.1325. 13.9.1325, 27.10.1325. AHMET CEVDET PASHA ; Statements, Prepared by Yusuf Halagoglu, Is­ tanbul 1980. New Adana Newspaper : 09.10.1336, 20.12.1337, 23.12.1337, 8.1.1338, 2.1.1953, 6.1.1953, 7.1.1953, 8.1.1953, 9.1.1953, 12.1.1953, 17.2.1953, AHMET CEVDET PASHA : Letters, Translated by Cavit Baysun, Ankara 1963. 21.2.1953, 24.2.1953, 5.3.1953, 29.4.1953, 30.4.1953, 1.5.1953, 4.5.1953, 5.5.1953, 6.5.1953, 8.5.1953, 9.5.1953, 15.5.1953, 20.5.1953, AHMED§ERIF ; Tanin in Anatolia, Istanbul 1977. 21.5.1953, 23.5.1953, 25.5.1953. 26.5.1953, 27.5.1953, 28.5.1953, AKBIYIK, Ya§ar ; Southern Front in Independence War (Mara§), Publis­ 30.5.1953, 1.6.1953, 2.6.1953, 3.6.1953, 4.6.1953, 6.6.1953, 8.6.1953, hed by the Ministry of Culture / 1157, Ankara 1990. 9.6.1953, 18.6.10-. ',. 29.10.1953, 30.10.1953, 31.10.1953, 2.1.1977, 21.12.1977, 22.12.1977, 26.12.1977, 28.12.1977, 30.12.1977, AKQORA, Ergiinoz ; Armenian Rebellion in Van and Its Suroundings, 1896 - 1916, Ankara University Turkish Revolutionary History Institute, An 31.12.1977, 3.1.1978, 21.12.1978, 22.12.1978. Unpublished Doctorate Thesis, Ankara 1985. New Description of Ideas Newspaper : December 2, 1909. AK§IN, Sitia ; istanbul Governments and National Struggle, Istanbul 1976.

F. MAGAZINES - NEWSPAPERS OF REPORTS - ALMANACS AK§IN, Sina ; Relations with Britain and Francc in Independence War Adana Provincial Almai'-'r : Adana 1967 and in Lausanne, Istanbul 1978.

Military History Documents Magazine : 1987, Issue 86. AKYLJZ, Yahya ; Turkish Independence War and French Public Opinion. 1919-1922, published by the Turkish History Institute Publications, Anka­ Atatiirk Research Center Magazine : 1988, 1992, Issue 23. ra 1988. ANADOL, Cemal ; Armenian File in the light of history, Turan BAYli ’ Yn^if Hikmet; The Foreign Policy of the Turkish Government, Publications : 1, Istanbul 1982. Ankara 1973.

ARALOV, s.i. ; Memoirs of Turkey by a Soviet diplomat, Trans. H. A l i BIYIKLIOGLU, Tevfik; Turkish Independence War 1st Mondros Armistice Ediz, Istanbul 1967. and its Applications, Ankara 1962. ARMAOGLU, Fahir ; Political History 1789-1919, Ankara 1961. CUINET, Vital; La Turquie D’ Asie, Tome II, Paris 1891. ARMAOGLU, Fahir ; Political History 1789-1960, Ankara 1973. QAMURDAN, A. Cevdet ; Let us Learn About Kozan, Ankara 1973 ARMAOGLU, Fahir ; Turkish Political History in 20th Century, Ankara. QARK, Y. ; Armenians Under The Service of Turkish Government 1453- 1984. 1953, Istanbul 1953. ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Official QAVDAR, Tevfik; Situation and General View in Numbers at the Publications ; Documented Armenian Issue, ihsan Sakarya, Ankara 1984. Beginning of National Struggle, Istanbul 1971. ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Official Publications ; Turkish War in World War I, Sina - Palestine Front, Vol. 4, QIPLAK, Necati; History of i?el in Independence War, Ankara 1968. Section 2, Ankara 1982. DELIORMAN, Altan ; Armenian Rebels against Turks, Bogazigi ATASE (Military History and Strategic Studies Division) Official Publications. 2, 2nd Edition, Istanbul 1975. Publications ; Turkish Independence War, Southern Front, Vol.4, Ankara DEMIR, Ne§ide K. ; Turkish Armenian Issue, Ankara 1982. 1966; V. 1, Ankara 1962. DJUVARA, T.G.-EMIR §EKIP ; Hundred Plans to Divide Turkey, Istanbul ASLAN, Kadir ; Dortyol in the National Struggle, Hatay 1991. 1979. AVCIOGLU, Dogan; History of National Independence, Istanbul 1974. DINAMO, Hasan ; Sacred Rebellion, The Real Storyof the National AYBARS, Ergiin ; History of the Turkish Republic, V.l, Izmir 1964. Independence War, May Publications, Istanbul 1977.

AYDEMIR, §. Sureyya ; Enver Pasha, V.3, Istanbul 1985. ENER, Kasim ; Researches Relating to Adana's History and Agriculture, AYDEMIR, §. Sureyya ; Unique Man, V.2, Istanbul 1985. Istanbul 1978.

AYHAN, Yusuf ; Qukurova Album, Adana 1973. ENER, Kasim ; Adana Front in Qukurova in the Independence War, Ankara 1970. AYHAN, Yusuf ; Mustafa Kemal's Pozanti Congress and the Liberation of Adana, Adana 1963. ENER, Kasim ; Occupation of Qukurova and Independence War, istan-

BASGUN, Necla ; Turkish - Armenian Relations, From Abdulhamid's bul 1963. accession to throne until today, Ankara 1974. ERDEHA, Kamil; Provinces and Governors in National Struggle, istanbul

BAYKAL, Bekir S. ; The Decisions of Representation Committee, Ankara 1975. 1974. Objectives and Revolutionary Operations of Armenian Commiitccs. BAYKARA, Tuncer ; National Struggle, Ankara 1985. National Congress, istanbul 1332.

BAYUR, Yusuf Hikmet; The History of Turkish Revolution, V.3, Section EVANS, Laurence ; Division of Turkey 1914 - 1924, Trans. Tevfik 3, Ankara 1983. Alanay, istanbul 1972. GAZiGIRAY, Alper ; Documented References of Armenian Terror from KOQA§, Sadi: Armenians in the Course of History and Turkish - Ottoman Until Today, istanbul 1982. Armenian Relations. Ankara 1967. GORDLEVSKi, V. ; Anatolian Seljuk State, Translated by Azer Yaran, KOYMEN, Mehmet A. ; The History of Great Seljuk Empire, Seljuk Ankara 1988. History and Civilization Publications, V. 1. Ankara 1979.

GONLUBOL, Mehmet - SAR, Cem ; Turkish Foreign Policy Based on KOYMEN, Mehmet A. ; Turkish History of Seljuk Period, Ankara 1989. Events, Ankara University, Faculty of Political Sciences Publications, No : KURT, Yilmaz ; 16th Century Adana History, Hacettepe University Social 509, Ankara 1982. Sciences Institute Unpublished Ph. D., Thesis) Ankara 1992.

GORUN, Kamuran ; Armenian File, Turkish History Institute KURAT, Yulug Tekin ; Henry Layard, As an Ambassador in Istanbul Presshouse, Ankara 1985. 1877 - 1880, Ankara 1968.

GRANVILLE, Edgar ; Games of the Czardom World in Turkey, Trans. KURAT Yulug Tekin ; The Division of Ottoman Empire, Ankara 1986. Orhan Ariman, Yarin Publications, Ankara 1967. KURAT. Akdes Nimet : Turkey and Russia, Ankara 1970.

HATiPOGLU, Suleyman ; National Struggle in the Middle Taurus icjel in Independence War, Turkish National Forces Freedom Fighters Passages, Ankara University, Turkish Revolutionary History Institute, and Veterans Association Mersin Branch Publications : 1, istanbul, 1971. Unpublished Ph. D. Thesis, Ankara 1991. KUQUK, Ccvdet ; Emergence of the Armenian Issue in Ottoman HOCAOGLU, Mehmed ; Armenian Cruelty and Armenians in History Diplomacy 1878-1897, istanbul 1984. with Archieve Documents, istanbul 1976. KUQUKOMER, idris ; Estrangement of the Order, Ant Publications, HUSEYiN, RAHMi ; Anatolian Division Plan in the Secret Documents of istanbul 1969. the Soviet State Archive, istanbul 1972. LANGLOIS, Victor ; Voyage Dans La Clicie, Paris 1861.

JAESCHKE, Goohard ; British Documents Concerning the LARCHER, M. ; Turkish War in the Great War, V. 1 -2, Translated by Independence War, Turkish History Institute Publications, Ankara 1991. Mehmet Nihat, Military Presshouse, istanbul 1928.

JORCHER, E. Jan ; Young Turks in National Struggle, Translated by LEWIS, Bernard ; The Rebirth of Modern Turkey, Translated by Metin Niizhet Salihoglu, istanbul 1987. Kiratli, Ankara 1984.

KARAL, E. Ziya ; Ottoman History, V.V, VI, VIII, Ankara 1983. MAJEVSKI : Massacres by Armenian's, Translated by Azmi Siislii,

KARAL, E. Ziya ; The History of Turkish Republic, istanbul 1958. Ankara 1986.

KARTEKIN, Enver ; History of Ramazanogullari Principality (Beylik), METIN, Halil : Armenian Events and Armenians in the Political History istanbul 1979. of Turkey, Natioiuil Education Publications : 2437. istanbul 1992.

KIRZIOGLU, Fahrettin ; History of Turkish Revolution, Erzurum 1982. NOGALES, Rafael de; Four Years Under (he Crescent and a Respective Response Translated by lieutenant Colonel Hakki, Istanbul 1931. KINROSS, Lord ; Atatiirk, The Rebirth of a Nation, Trans. Necdet Sander, istanbul 1984. ONAR, Mustafa : Non - Muslim of the Cross in Independence War, islan- lnil 1975. KOCABA§, Suleyman ; Turkey and Britain, istanbul 1985. ONAR, Mustafa ; Saimbeyli, Adana 1989. KOCATURK, Utkan: The Chronology of Atatiirk and Republic of Turkish History, Ankara 1983. ORTAYLI. ilber ; Longest Century of the Empire, istanbul 1983. ОКЕ, Mim Kemal ; Armerian Issue 1914 - 1923, Ankara 1991. SEVIM, Ali ; Seljuk - Armenian relations in General Outlines, Ankara 1983. OZDEMIR, Mehmet ; Develi in the National Struggle, Kayseri 1973. SHAW, Stanford - SHAW, E.K.; Ottoman Empire and Modern Turkey, PARMAKSIZOGLU, ismet ; Revolutionary Operations and Objectives of Translated by Mehmet Harmanei, V.2, istanbul 1983. the Armenian Committees, Ankara 1981.

PHILIPSON, Alfred; Little Asia, Trans. Abdullah and his friends, Istanbul §APOLYO, E. Behnan ; National Forces History, Ankara 1957. 1930. §iM§iR, Bilal ; Maltese Exiles, istanbul 1985. REDAN, Pierre ; La Clicie et le Probleme Ottoman, Paris 1921. TANSEL, Selahattin ; From Mondros to Mudanya, V.I-II Ankara, 1973. RENOUVIN, Pierre ; World War I. 1914 - 1918, Translated by Adnan TEZER, §ukrii ; Ataturk's Diary, Ankara, 1972. Cemgil, Istanbul 1982.

RUNCIMAN, Steven ; History of Crusades, Translated by Fikret I§iltan TOROS, Taha ; Atatiirk1 s Travels to Adana, Adana 1981. V .I - 3, Ankara 1989. TURAN, Osman ; Seljuk History and Turkish - Islam Civilization, SAGAY, Re§at ; The Expansion Policy of Big States and Important The Institute for the Research of the Turkish Culture Publications ; 7, International Issues in 19th and 20th Centuries. Turkish i§ Bank Ankara 1965. Publications, istanbul 1972. TURAN, Osman ; Turkey in the time of Seljuk, Turan Ne§riyat Yurdu, SARAL, Hulki - SARAL, Tosun ; How the Motherland was saved; Ankara ilmi Seri No: 5, istanbul 1971. 1970. TURKGELDI, Ali Fuat ; The Things That I have Heard and Seen, Ankara SARIHAN, Zeki ; Diary of Independence War, Ogretmen Dunyasi Publications, Ankara 1982. 1951.

SELEK, Sabahattin ; Anatolian Revolution, istanbul 1982. TURKGELDi, Ali Fuat ; The History of Mudanya and Mondros Armistice, Ankara 1948. SELEK, Sabahattin ; National Struggle, V .I, istanbul 1982. ULUBELEN, Erol ; Turkey in the English Secret Documents, istanbul SONYEL, Salahi R. ; Turkish - Armenian Events Occurred in Adana 1967. According to English Secret Documents, Ankara 1988. URAS, Esat ; Armenians and Armenians Issue, istanbul 1987. SONYEL, Salahi R. ; Turkish Independence War and Foreign Policy, V. 1- 2, Ankara 1973. UZUNQAR§ILI, I. Hakki ; Ottoman History, V.I-II, Ankara 1982.

SOSYAL, ismail ; Turkey's Political Agreements, V.I. Ankara 1983. 0STUN, Faik ; National Struggle and Adana1 s Occupation, istanbul SUNGU, ihsan - MAGDEN, R. Ziya ; A view into the Turkish Agricultural 1955. History, istanbul 1938. VEOU, Paul du ; La passion de la Cilicie 1919 - 1922, Paris 1937. S0SLU, Azmi ; Atrocities of and Emigration Event, 100th Year University VILLALTA, J. Blanco ; Atatiirk, Translated by Fatih Ozsu, Ankara 1982. Publications : 5, Ankara 1990.

SUSLU, Azmi ; The Cruelty by Armenian's against Turks According to WALLAH, Jehude L. ; The Anatomy of a Military Aid, Trans. Fahri Russian, Ankara 1987. Qeliker, Ankara 1985. EFENDiYEVA, N. Zeki : Turkish Nations Struggle Against the Occupation YAMAN, Abdullah ; Armenian Issue and Turkey, Otag Publications, of the Eastern Anatolia by the French. Translated by Olcay Qankaya, istanbul 1973. Turkish History Magazine with Documents, Year: 1970. Number: 36. YA§ARBA§, Enver ; The History of Armenian Teror, Petek Publications istanbul 1989. ESiN, Necmettin ; Atatiirk’ s Views in the Last Years of Ottoman Empire in World War I, A gift to Republic's 50th Year, Ankara 1973. YiNANQ, M. Halil ; Turkish History Seljuk Period, istanbul 1944. ILGAR, ihsan ; Turkish Independence War, Southern Front VI, Turkish YiNANQ, Refet ; Dulkadir Beyligi, Ankara 1989 History Magazine with Documents, Number : 12, istanbul 1968. YURTSEVER, Cezm i; Kilikya Church Armenian Terrorism Center, istan­ bul 1983. KAFESOGLU, ibrahim; Seljuk, Islam Encyclopedia, V.X.

YURTSEVER, Cezmi ; History of Kadirli, Alperen Publications, istanbul KURAT, Yulug Tekin ; Armenian Issue in Eastern Anatolia (1900- 1920J, 1981. .... Symposium, Turks along history.

YURTSEVER, Cezmi ; 311 Heritage of Zeytunlu, Koksav Live History SARQ, O. Celal : Reforms and Our Industry, Reforms I, istanbul 1940. Serial: 3. Ankara 1991, SELAHATTiN, i. : Reality of Armenian Issue with Numbers, istanbul University Political Sciences Faculty Magazine, Year : 2, Number : 2, 1984.

H - ARTICLES AND LETTER SERIES STRECK, Ermeniye : Islam Encyclopedia, V.IV. AKINCI, Hasan ; Memoirs of Independence War, National Forces SONYEL, Salahi R. : Armenian Cruelty Under the Light of New Magazine, Number: 83, Mersin 1967. Documents, Belleten, January 1972, Number : 141. AKGUN, Segil ; The Preparation and Importance of Ankara Agreement, SOYSAL, Ismail ; Turkish - French Political Relations, Atatiirk Research A Gift to Prof. Dr. Ahmet §ukru Esmer, Publication : A.U.S.B.F. , Ankara 1981. Center Magazine, March 1992, Number: 23.

AKINCI, Hasan ; Memoirs of Independence War, National Forces YAVUZ, Bige : Preparation Stage of Turkish - French Agreement dated Magazine, Number: 70, Mersin 1966. 1921, Belleten, V.XLVII, October 1983, Number: 188.

ALTUG, Yilmaz ; Britain and the Factors which Create Palestines in YILDIZ, Miige : Plans to destroy Turkey in Paris - San Remo - Sevres, World War I, Turkish History Magazine with Documents, Number : 26, Turkish History Magazine with Documents, September 1970 Number : 36. istanbul 1969.

AYDIN, Dtindar ; The Role of France in the Emergence of Armenian Issue, a Symposium on the Relations of Turks with Armenian Community Throughout the History, Atatiirk University Publications 628, Ankara 1985.

QELiKER, H. Fahri ; Fallenhayn - Mustafa Kemal disagreement in Ataturk's life, Atatiirk Research Center Magazine, November 1988, Ankara 1988. I. INTERVIEWS ANNEXES

Abdurrahman Bozdag ; Born in 1320. From Adana' s Tepebag quarter. Date of interview : March 23, 1993. 1. INCREASE OF FRENCH - ARMENIAN OPPRESSION IN ADANA AND ITS Ahmet Turan Saylan ; Born in 1320. From Adana1 s incirlik village. Date ENVIRONS; Harp Tarilii Vesikalari Dcrgisi, (History of War Documents of interview: August 18, 1992. Journal), September 1995, Issue 13. Document No. 350. 2. PROTEST NOTE SENT TO FRENCH COMMANDER GOURAUD BY Dede Akgali ; Born in 1909. From Adana's Qukurkoprii village. Date of MUSTAFA KEMAL, THE PRESIDENT OF ТВММ/ GREAT NATIONAL ASSEM­ interview : September 26, 1993. BLY OF TURKEY UPON COLLECTIVE ASSASINATION OF TURKS IN Emin Yiice ; Born in 1941. From Adana's Kozan District. Date of inter­ KAHYAOGLU FARM ON JUNE 11, 1920 BY THE ARMENIANS; Harp Tarihi view : July 26, 1993. Vesikalari Dcrgisi, (History of War Documents Journal), December 1995, Issue 14, Document No. 372. Hayri Aydin ; Born in 1944. From Adana Date of interview : August 19, 1993. 3. COPY OF PROTEST OF HUSNU BEY, THE ACTING MUFTI, IN THE NAME OF 43 PEOPLE FROM ADANA NOTABLES UPON KAHYAOGLU MAS­ Kemal Higyakmazer ; Born in 1944. From Adana' s Dedepinari village. SACRE (Original of this is in our private archive). Date of Interview : August 15, 1992. 4. ATTACKS ON CHASTITY AND MASSCASRE EVENTS IN ADANA AND Mahmut Aydinoglu ; Born in 1325. From Adana's incirlik village. Date ITS ENVIRONS BY ARMENIANS AND ASSYRIANS; "Adana Fecayii”, of interview : August 18, 1992. Hakimiyeli Milliye Newspaper, 13 Te§rin-i Sani 1336. 5. And the chief organizer of Turkish National Struggle, The architect of Mehmet Baykal ; Born in 1902. From Saimbeyli. Date of interview ; Adana Front, Mustafa Kemal Pasha, is seen together with Colonel Mouim. March 20, 1920. who came for signing Ankara Agreement. Mithat Yilmaz ; Born in 1932. From Ceyhan. Date of interview : August 6. AHMET TURAN SAYLAN, SON OF ALi, BORN IN INCIRLiK IN 1 320; The 15, 1992. witness of Adana and incirlik events. Refet Yinang ; Born in 1939. From K. Mara§'s Elbistan district. Date of 7. ABDURRAHMAN BOZAG, SON OF MUSTAFA, BORN IN ADANA IN interview : May 15, 1994. 1320; Living witness of Kaliyaoglu Massacre.

Samime Acar ; Born in 1942. From Adana' s incirlik village. Date of 8. KUQUKDiKILi MARTYRDOM; The monument in ADANA - Kiigiikdikili interview : August 17, 1992. Village where the martyrs of Kaliyaoglu Massacre were collectively buried. 9. §EVKi CIFTQiOGLU, SON OF AHMET, BORN IN INCiRLIK IN 1336; He Suleyman Cin ; Born in 1938. From K. Mara§'s Elbistan District. Date of could survive as injured from Camili Massacre. interview : August 17, 1993. 10. MAHMUT AYDINOGLU, SON OF OSMAN, BORN IN INCiRLiK IN 1315; §evki Qiftgioglu ; Born in 1336. From Adana's Dedepinari village. Date Witness of Adana and incirlik Events, in front of the old church place where of interview : August 15, 1992. the Armenians assasinated Turks by torture (August 18, 1992). 11. ABDURRAHMAN ILGUN, SON OF ABDULCEBBAR, BORN IN 1326: showing the coffeehouse of Armenian Mises in incirlik where the Turks were tried to be massacred (August 18, 1992). 12. ABDURRAHMAN BOZDAG; is seen in the stone-built house in Kaliyaoglu Farm where lie could survive at an age of a child and where the women and children were filled in a separate room and men were filled an Cy>'\ separate room and they were assasinated after their valuable jewels were < V v 4 \ seized. 13. MEHMET §iM§EK, SON OF AU, BORN IN KUQUKDILLi IN 1324; showing the places where the corpses were buried in a hurry by members of Kuvayi Milliye (National Forces) after Kahyaoglu massacre (March 23, 1993). ;• - • 'r СЛь-v..., угл . : - 14. This building, which was an Armenian Protestant Church in the year PS i - ' . 1900, has not been erased from memories as "Bebekli Kilise" (Church with ^ I? — S— у ' - ■ / ■ ■ ^ 'Vi'» у . “ .'■/‘" V t i 'S i Baby) where the bloods of turks were shed and hence killed by Armenian militia during French invasion. .. . . ••• - ' 15. AVNi QAVU§ (SERGEANT AVNi); who could survive from ADANA Camili massacre through his skills remaining from his military service and due to his courage after clas hes with Armenian and Assyrian gangs.

16. MEHMET BAYKAL, SON OF MOLLA/ MULLAH IBRAHiMZADE * J\x-S> \p J Vr L / r if u> r5r_, л л. 'J Marhasahane Building in Eski Hagin (Old Hagin/ Saimbeyli) (April 1990). ‘ 0 0 4 ,’ 17. MEHMET BAYKAL; showing the precipice where the crushed corpses of Turks were thrown by the men of Cebeciyan, who was the adjutant of com- . . vugysmA miteeman Antranik, who tortured people and known as shedding blood of v«_u / wi i ^ д i . . • • 't. the Turkish. к >*~-bAv £—-1 c/v 18. The precipice where the death was real and where the corpses of J.bjsflj v ------

Turkish were thrown from Karakilise (Black Church) by the Armenian, but it (А/.' > ’ < X t /■•).. .» ') was then diverted as if “They were shot by Kuvayi Milliye / National Forces.” /• ' J. ------4 .• - 19. MEHMET BAYKAL; showing the inns close to Karakilise, where the Г w Q*l> U r-' Turks were were killed in succession by torture (April 1990). 20. NURi PASHA, BORN IN USKUP (SKOPJE) IN 1302; has been assigned c ^ r o ii- r j , J . to Kilikya East Front by the order of Atatiirk. He performed duty under the different name of Aydinoglu Tufan given by Atatiirk. He became famous after -r ^ v ^ • о *■. ' . * * v ; : ••••/, I J • V he released Kara (Kadirli), Sis (Kozan) and Hagin (Saimbeyli) from Armenian c^-/ лгЧУу: r-.jj 'J < ^ ° oppression. ■■ .’ u " ; * \ , - Щ 21. France, who wanted to establish a colonial area extending towards 4 v\ V• ..к-r * - j ill. *- 1°JЛ** С* r (/.. Anatolia by holding control of Pozanti, where all fighters trying to get hold of .-•••V:-.. -* m s?Fi: the world, tried to achieve a result through the battalion of Mesnil, the famous conqueror of Verdun, the holder of Legion d’Honour. INCREASE OF FRENCH - ARMENIAN OPPRESSION IN ADANA AND ITS 22. The 40 courageus heroes of Adana Kuvayi Milliye, are seen under the ENVIRONS; Harp Tarihi Vesikalari Dergisi, (History of War Documents leadership of their commander Kara Afet (Lieutenant Hasan AKINCI) who Journal), September 1995, Issue 13, Document No. 350. seized the Mesnil Battalion as prisoners of wars at Karbogazi. APPENDIX: 2 _ 7 ^ -^ - 4 ...

/ / • _ .'S J ic / д к

I ’■ I л' 1 wi. 'К/ A*> ' *-'' '^->J

c^ytr^Pj - Л '

. /

< W £ V. u r 1Я.Л ^ ■; /f—

tS Л*1 j> -{s ^__■< l r ~ J ^ J-' г \ ‘ л- " ". - * ^ x ? *•-»•** >-''•' -* j‘"\ s i>jjs*><^C 1 _ A r * A f j> J -’■■■^ ГЛ.1.1 ^.V ^ . j l ^ ,

^ “'j-*rt'■ j v ' y ~ ^ ^ г?У ^

» / • ф * Л ^ oj ЧЛЛ ♦» *]/J? \\ _\

/v/ J )s?\St ц*\ fij\ • * * ' а(У; (/Uj>- I / Д Л / «VO.lL>.>1 r r - ■* -> a U t 1. .'. -* /• ^ “ * ' * . - . • '->s—b' **t rJ>, *<_ A>y s ■ - • . , ,-X. • . - i ' ^ 1 ' г/ л>* \у Т <^-“ & ■>'

PROTEST NOTE SENT TO FRENCH COMMANDER GOURAUD BY MUSTAFA KEMAL, THE PRESIDENT OF TBMM/ GREAT NATIONAL ASSEMBLY OF TURKEY UPON COLLECTIVE ASSASINATION OF TURKS IN KAHYAOGLU FARM ON JUNE 11, 1920 BY THE ARMENIANS; Harp TarihJ Vesikalari Derglsi, (History of War Documents Journal), December 1995, Issue 14, Document No. 372. L >Л- -d> J

A> • ;j>-.'I . ,v-»X..; Jj) Ai. j у-У у •** Jp-ry=7> .;+■-&с • .Mjl■*•_’• Jvn sb ,1- ^ -■ -J ^l..U 1 Ог':“г Ц-'<’ -Js j -1 lJj1 1 J.> •J :>• .iu. j :.‘-T .:. ij; j\Aj, —■•л у - v ’ . s.s* C~>' j j j a j '•■>)•'J.^r' U— J* 1 j-»'-1! | • -}>).* JJ I » i U ^ /

-'J ■* J ' J j> U - . JJ *',U'T *>. ~ . J‘ .- V 1 S '* J J 2Д»; v ] » T 0 j j; 1JI * - v - - -UJi ^lj 4 » wlU .oylUj • ^ У г г - - • j'J 1 il I J;~ > 'J ■ ,y-.-_y ^ \ ^ ■c*-* oj—•. j ' b " a ■.: л wv3 4 u :• > ,.i

•w- '.- J ;- ’ ; 1 •. 1 _ v - t*.' J.-r/ r jl-'l .ij. Jj _.i. й'-St.y. j ‘ J-'-. sy* f -• ______• j t/ /- - y ^ '' у t ?r -■>!' w';'‘tjy' :y 1 -orL , . .' *;i;u_ j J -. - . ~ 0 - v ■• - _ i T • x *,.'<*■ i I - i . I w * J i'jj о w-j. U .-jl :'jiT v.v J;>T * /•* - 'л . . . • - ) - > :.-i• ■'y' -vj’ J>-:b‘ Jj -L> A~- .# О . j . J U J J l } 1 )1 Ъ J'1,.1 >.■-'■-■ sjA=z j - > :.*•»*'

. i••:'• • I с J >_» i ojj _.} )S'~y -Г.^ Ч л :,-. vi “ vj** ' J w-* ‘ I; J '■-.* j r'".r ^ . ; j,;/ , j . ; : . C c /

JJ*' Jtj*) •-1 ^ " **^!— wy L-‘>'^ . I

. j Л5 .д:г.,о 2 ;l' 0 Л ^ ’ ^ Д - l j O j j ; l j jU^.ti*_JcTj; •л‘-‘ j\ < s wt-Jll j i yj\ j j • ■) ‘ к.-'j ^ I J.'jy .’,-' »yjw ^llj1 J J^ i - J-J "■ • j t; C‘. ^ ji — ^.'j.,1^. " •. г ■"‘■“V jl • jiyU.-U..—,;,! —t—;; *J ' ■* - »jllllS :j 1 ’^ ' 7“* ^y'J * y* “I u? j'i j . .j> _ A i...... ^ ------’. ••T/•.'>■ ^S-- i • jjjl;..-|_* >,s-\ ^*'л’.' j j Ъ.*-^ 1 J.,.- *j^ jv) ^ Ui_. . л. j

COPY OF PROTEST OF HUSNU BEY, THE ACTING MUFTI, IN THE NAME ATTACKS ON CHASTITY AND MASSCASRE EVENTS IN ADANA AND ITS OF 43 PEOPLE FROM ADANA NOTABLES UPON KAHYAOGLU MASSACRE ENVIRONS BY ARMENIANS AND ASSYRIANS; “Adana Fecayii", Hakimiyeti (Original of this is in our private archive). Milliye Newspaper, 13 Te§rin-i Sani 1336. AHMET TURAN SAYLAN. SON OF ALi, BORN IN iNCiRLiK IN 1320; The witness of Adana and incirlik events. And the chief organizer of Turkish National Struggle, The architect of Adana Front, Mustafa Kemal Pasha, is seen together with Colonel Mouim, who came for signing Ankara Agreement. I Ip?.

KUQUKDiKiLi MARTYRDOM; The monument in ADANA - KUQtikdikili ABDURRAHMAN BOZAG, SON OF MUSTAFA, BORN IN ADANA IN 1320; Village where the martyrs of Kahyaoglu Massacre were collectively buried. Living witness of Kahyaoglu Massacre. §EVKi giFTQiOGLU, SON OF AHMET, BORN IN iNCIRLIK IN 1336; He could survive as Injured from Camili Massacre. MAHMUT AYDINOGLU, SON OF OSMAN, BORN IN iNCIRLIK IN 1315; Witness of Adana and incirlik Events, in front of the old church place where the Armenians assasinated Turks by torture (August 18, 1992). ABDURRAHMAN ILGUN, SON OF ABDULCEBBAR, BORN IN 1326; ABDURRAHMAN BOZDAG; is seen in the stone-built house in Kahyaoglu showing the coffeehouse of Armenian Mises in incirlik where the Turks Farm where he could survive at an age of a child and where the women and were tried to be massacred (August 18, 1992). children were filled in a separate room and men were filled i an separate room and they were assasinated after their valuable jewels were seized. This building, which was an Armenian Protestant Church in the year 1900, has not been erased from memories as “Bebekli Kilise" (Church with Baby) where the bloods of turks were shed and hence killed by Armenian militia MEHMET §IM§EK, SON OF ALi, BORN IN KUQUKDiLLi IN 1324; showing during French invasion. the places where the corpses were buried in a hurry by members of Kuvayi Milliye (National Forces) after Kahyaoglu massacre (March 23, 1993). APPENDIX: 16

MEHMET BAYKAL, SON OF MOLLA/ MULLAH iBRAHiMZADE SULEYMAN. BORN IN ADANA SAIMBEYLI (HAQiN) IN 1318; in front of Marhasahane AVNi QAVU§ (SERGEANT AVNi); who could survive from ADANA Camili Building in Eski Hagin (Old Hagin/ Saimbeyli) (April 1990). massacre through his skills remaining from his military service and due to his courage after clas hes with Armenian and Assyrian gangs. MEHMET BAYKAL; showing the precipice where the crushed corpses of Turks were thrown by the men of Cebeciyan, who was the adjutant of com- The precipice where the death was real and where the corpses of Turkish miteeman Antranik, who tortured people and known as shedding blood of were thrown from Karakilise (Black Church) by the Armenian, but it was the Turkish. then diverted as if “They were shot by Kuvayi Milliye / National Forces.” MEHMET BAYKAL; showing the inns close to Karakilise, where the Turks NURI PASHA. BORN IN USKUP (SKOPJE) IN 1302; has been assigned to were were killed in succession by torture (April 1990). Kilikya East Front by the order of Atatiirk. He performed duty under the different name of Aydinoglu Tufan given by Atatiirk. He became famous after he released Kara (Kadirli), Sis (Kozan) and Hagin (Saimbeyli) from Armenian oppression. France, who wanted to establish a colonial area extending towards Anatolia The 40 courageus heroes of Adana Kuvayi Milliye, are seen under the lead­ by holding control of Pozanti, where all fighters trying to get hold of the ership of their commander Kara Afet (Lieutenant Hasan AKINCI) who seized world, tried to achieve a result through the battalion of Mesnil, the famous the Mesnil Battalion as prisoners of wars at Karbogazi. conqueror of Verdun, the holder of Legion d'Honour. KOKSAV -КОК SOCIAL AND STRATEGIC RESEARCH FOUNDATION PUBLICATIONS

A. KOK SERIES OF SOCIAL AND STRATEGIC RESEARCH

1.Prof. Dr. Mehlika Aktok KA§GARLI, Kilikya Tab! Ermeni Baronlugu Tarihi, Ankara 1990. Altincioglu Matbaasi, XV + 181 pages., (Out of Stock) 2. Yasln ASLAN, Can Azerbaycan (Karabag’da Talan Var), Editor Dr. Bugra Atsiz, Baysan Basra ve Yayin Sanayii A.§., 110 pages., (Out of Stock) 3. Yard. Do?. Dr. Zeynel Abidin MAKAS, Azerbaycan’m Tarihi ve Kiiltiirel Cografyasi, Ankara 1990, Baysan Basim ve Yaym Sanayi A.§.. Vi+60 pages., (Out of Stock)

4. Mlrza Cevan§ir KARABAGLI. Karabag Tarihi, Qev. Tahir Siinbiil, Ankara 1990, Detay Basim Cilt ve Miicellithanesi, 104 pages.

5. Tahir SUNBUL, Azerbaycan Dosyasi I, Ankara 1990, Detay Basim Cilt ve Mucellithanesi, 150 pages. 6. Husamettin YILDIRIM, Rus-Tiirk-Ermeni Mtinasebetleri (1914-1918), Ankara 1990, Detay Basim Cilt ve Mucellithanesi, XVI+137 pages.

7. Rustem HALILOGLU, Atina ile Lefko§e Arasindaki Savafin i9yuzii, Ankara 1990, Detay Basim Cilt ve Miicellithanesi, VI1+336 pages.

8. Rauf R. DENKTA§, Kibnsta Bitmeyen Kavga, Ankara 1991, Detay Basim Cilt ve Miicellithanesi, 12 pages.

9. Rauf R. DENKTA§, Kibns Davamiz, Ankara 1991, Detay Basra Cilt ve Mucellithanesi, 80 pages.

10. Halim QAVU§OGLU, Balkanlar’da Pomak Ttirkleri-Tarih ve Sosyo-Kiiltiirel Yapi, Ankara 1993, Detay Basim Cilt ve Mucellithanesi, VIII+232 pages.

B. KOK SERIES OF LIVE HISTORY

1. Ramazan KORKMAZ, Genel Olarak Ermeni Sorunu ve Canli Kaynaklardan Qildir’da Yapilan Ermeni Mezalimi, Ankara 1990, Baysan Basra ve Yaym Sanayii A.§., 23 pages. (Out of Stock)

2. Cezmi YURTSEVER, Qukurova'da Tiirkler’in Soykinma Ugradigi Bir Yer YE§ILOBA, Ankara 1990, Baysan Basra ve Yaym Sanayii A.§., 43 pages., (Out of Stock)

3. Cezmi YURTSEVER, Zeytunlu'nun 311 Mirasi, Ankara 1991, Ayyildiz Matbaasi, 64 pages., (Out ot Stock)

C. KOK SERIES OF SOCIAL AND STRATEGIC RESEARCH

1. General MAYEWSKY, Massacres by the Armenias Against the Turks, Edited by Prof. Dr. Azmi Stislti, Ankara 1991, Detay Priting and Binding Oilice, 86 pages.

2. Prof. Dr. Azmi SUSLU, Russian View on Atrocities Commited by the Armenians Against the Turks, Ankara 1991, Detay Printing and Binding Office, 176 pages.

D. KOK SERIES OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH

l.Yiiksek Ogretimde Uygulamalar ve Yonelimler,Ankara 1992, Biiro Ozen Matbaacilik, 22 pages.

E. KOK SERIES OF LITERATURE; POEMS

1. Ahmet KOQAK, Atlilar, Ankara 1992, Ankara Yildiz Matbaacilik 137 pages. 2. Ahmet KOQAK, Aynalar, Damlalar,Ankara 1992, Ankara Yildiz Matbaacilik, 116 pages.